Documentos de Académico
Documentos de Profesional
Documentos de Cultura
o=^=
</)
< ==CQ
_i=K=
Z)^
S3
CM
t-
J2 2
University of Toronto
Library
Acme
http://www.archive.org/details/lawscustomsofisr02frie
oddish
&
*i
nma
,nvtjn
jjYoiaa
pna^
prai ,KpDy
cpw wn
njpiib
p9n
,rmiDx
nto*D ni^n
wpa *w
,\ww
,teun nana
np^i
/itt^toi
nra*
,fpfi
wa
,ddu
tm
wk
,D^in mp^a
H>
n*feuH
dsb6
pnjw
P.
FsmK
"fl
AND
"pip
JW
TEPp
FOUR PARTS
PART
II.
l^nnC
MM
being, cruelty to animals, vows and oaths, prayer for a journey, afternoon and evening prayers
aad the reading of the Shema' and regulations for the night. The precept of hono'iring father
and mother, laws concerning circumcision, Kilayim (cf. Lev. xix. 19 and Deut. xxii. 9-11), the
prohibition of shaving. The laws concerning sickness and the physician, visiting the sick, one
who is dying, rending the garment, the mourner in the period between death and burial of a
kinsman and all the regulations concerning mourning.
TRANSLATED BY
GERALD FRIEDLANDER
PREACHER, WESTERN SYNAGOGUE, LONDON
LONDON
P.
E.
:o^:i>n pin
?e
nmonn mux
rrViynirfi
n Bp
t>k
asp
tacp
vp
niiiBH nibana
sn
nx
p .pi
tta
ap
naaimiBiiwi
rrana *6aian
anaa wSa Wi
maSn
pn naia
numn nmaa
nipi'i niYfi
rap
an
m
E^SSa
bv nprai awi
^w pv
nianaa nanp
fc
no
*xp
*?y
mn
jprm
Mxp
laj tpa'r
hS UMtrn
axp
mire mbuiiaw ap
oniDn onai jop
a"ni npD by
npH rnoip
iniaai
rap
wna
dd-jjh
nxp
81
naa
men
-iidmi
wi
nnp
pi*
3H
pananm mntan wi
m1?i
r?p
Kn
in
nap
jna n8oia an
SannS a"n
^o
niYaan nVnno
nn
by
*no>8
>*i
map
*jn
wp
n^a
aai
Suan
nS^yai
rmn
ai...
aiSr
&"o&>
hSi...
nwH m^
man
wia
inv
nnxS
nan by
...
nvwn
nsp
,dw?* nv nxpai
aSi
nyp
ryp.V.
>y>2B>
av nxpa an
nyp.'.'
anin
a"*
pi
mSaM ana *S ^a
mbanb nny
a"n nava niba*
aSi
jbi
iSi
bnn
<*y
n^aa
D'irSri nyaicnff
iib^hi
?2^ *|un
now
n>o^ maSn
iy*
D^n <bya
iiok
myian ami. in
*i
*bB>
pipe
m^wnpne maSn
tap
Sawn VMBttn
ft i^ n
mvain nSnr wabu
BiBnn kS maSn
mwrai man waVn
iBp.'.'.
ayp
mvpmb
poo *p wi
nop
nyaar inab
11B8 banny sn
Sia*
*)n *P
Si
ii^*"1
nap
SanS
ran
nbi
iid'k
rtv n
top
nitt'yS
rwv?n
..,. v
w
w
VI
wian
Kp^y wa^n
rip
ana8 Bin>a
npim nyion naup nyiotsnan Dp
aai
Mop
wnyatca ihbd im nanSo iibk
a-i
maSn
iibh
n*^
nwian miya wi ap
si
Hiya
]nai
.,.
naia
anaia main ?
uSp
mSi
aSi
mp
waifi niaia
nyi aiaJiVi
non rwwin :n
niiapn nai irnapnwi np
iiDKn nana mino
ana ava m>apn *an nSp
p
p
main p
rmn naia
B3p
aSp...
w^*
ib
nan
Ssa Sy lla
siomsim Win*
lap
p
p
p
-.maiaa nira pi
im
ny
a*p
n^p
aap
up
ti
now
nSfin
pi
;.TnwS
,
nnaa nSfin sn
anya nScn wi
rvVbn inc
ah
acp...)nai ,Dan ^a^ni ,|pn ,iai naa an
tayp
*i
an
-an
jap
ifip
acp
em a* naa
manVaaiimn
fwnratfwn
w
jan
pnB norm
CONTENTS OF
Laws concerning forbidden food
Laws concerning tho benediction
Itagt
95
jury
benedic-
nc
mm
j*yn
no mia
dictions
concerning
Law
of release
174
Rules
177
vice
178
was
122
124
Law
121
Laws
service (nttio)
167
loading
120
an
originally intended
165
The
benedictions
pronounced erroneously
1G3
118
of
Laws
hiring
is
accessory thereto
161
Laws
112
nann
bsrw)
II.
Ftafi
VOL.
151
to
parents
179
Laws concerning the honour due
to one's teacher, to the aged,
to a scholar, and to a priest ...182
Conditions to be observed for the
fulfilment of every command182
ment
Laws of circumcision
183
Laws concerning the redemption
186
of the first-born
Laws concerning forbidden images 187
Laws concerning fruit which is
counted as uncircumcised ...188
Laws concerning diverse kinds of
189
cattle
Laws concerning garments made
190
of linen and wool
The prohibition of tatooing and
191
making bald for the dead
Laws forbidding the shaving of
the hair of the temples and
191
the beard
Prohibition of a male putting on
a woman's garment
Laws concerning one who
192
is
sick,
192
Contents of voL
ii
(continued)
Page
garments
198
the dead
for
Laws of a mourner
Laws relating to purification
to bathe, to anoint, to
boots and to cohabit
wear
of the
201
(Ta-
burial service
Laws concerning
burial
208
on a
festi-
211
val
Laws concerning
a suicide
and a
214
220
mourners
231
forbidding excessive grief ...232
concerning "part'' of t
seventh day and "part" of *he
thirtieth day,also the law concerning the twelve months ...232
Law concerning one who did not
Law
Law
observe mourning
222
233
Law
221
after
house
227
Laws concerning
the removal of
the dead, the funeral, and the
226
concerning mourning on a
sabbath or festival
234
Law concerning the seven and the
thirty days of mourning that
are annulled by a festival
235
Laws
pii
.ii& D*?n
rvrvoK rvteKB rnawi
p^t
rrnDH
nran to
dw^i
twaa imun
iidk
|mn pruA
pyn rpKio
^sa
iidm
Tit iaan su
ato pa toia
to
wpd
di
own
xma
pw
ia
-jh
pja
mia
mnpwa
Din /pi?^
dvii di
dmid kvw
pap
f tf
*toa ixap dm
imo twpwp
di
wi
iw
Din
dm la^sS
dm
#J
5
aipo
iinn ?
jiawa *6i
me
aton
oy
ht dtw
idmj
*a "D
nwyb na
nwpb
ntot?
.nMjna idm:
m to m tyTBpD on
nm wjnw iy ato
pa
fbwn
to
^bm
n?
jws
im
ito
10a
nr
toMD nn 10a
vron*
iick atoa
wh dwh^i
dm
owa^
^rm
nsa
rnona dj idmj
ttTaan d^mii^ m
nr
dw^
4)
on ? hd#
1
THE
1.
2.
in eggs
is
it is
prohibited to eat the entire egg on account thereof, therefore one must
The blood
2.
use
prohibited owing to
is
it
of fish is permitted,
if it
its
but
if
be evident that
its
its
is
it is
the blood of a
fish,
permitted.
3.
If one bite a piece of bread (or anything else) and if blood
from his gums should come upon the bread, he must cut off the part
where the blood is and throw it away. The blood from the gums,
may
but
if it
itself,.
may they
must be consulted.
are prohibited to be eaten or cooked together,
nor
the other of milk food, are forbidden to eat at one table unless they
make
a certain
mark
e.g.,
by having a
separate cover laid for each, or by placing upon the table between
95
mwb
ww
tbv tmrn
dp
nrnfr
i#a ay
$br\ ojn
^awA
a^n
*a
iaan toaiA
'k
ntea ^3nb
<6a
ta pi
n^
10a ^3dS
'ki
im
,^aa
ntei
'
panw
"flrt
0*31
tria
p*ro pi
irrf?
rta wsprt
tfiKtwi rtaa
a*?n
^ao
nnw
,pnor6
D'ya
pnorb "px
tan ,vs
wh
10a fen
ntc
a";
ns oma ^airw
rop*i
*M
D<wn
^3
r3
wn ,m
w nrw*
vs na
rop"
a^n virw
^laa ? into
moyiw
wn
a nx ^iai6
ff
rm
ptjd^
nmiD rum
warn
pan
rwp wain
dk
rren
iai
i*?
iniD
waj
mv
pn dm
ny^ina
kvw
tan
wv
fcO
p\ian natoi
ip^ on n^oa
in
w pnonb
10a "6aD
a"j "pi*
tom
to*
dk
bia*6 iidni
wan
ny
ibaxt*
oy i^aa ? ns ia bv paoa
imn ?
iiBfi
waj
Ttta
d^ ^ia^
Kint^
pw pmn
nyt^ai
'pa
16 dn
nmo hmm
10a i^aap
pi n^aj
jnjw
pton tyn
vino
ik onsa
i#a kS Tirana
ona
in
pi a"n*
1A1
nina rrnpoa
eirni*
pw
iy
W?
N * D DK
nppB intra
JD
,^pa
to
ns
iid dj tudvA pi
Kinra ia
paoa
"yinn
.^sMa pi
q:dji
^m
iai in
trttt
can d'wp
ia ^
i^aoa -]nn
dn
the food
8.
one for meat and another for milk food, for it happens that
in the salt and part thereof may remain therein.
is
dipped
It
is
customary to mark the knife used for milk food and all
may not be exchanged
thereafter
After
at
may partake
he should carefully
the
next
meal,
but
meat
examine
of
six
months old or
if it
desires to eat
meat thereafter
whereon one had eaten meat or vice-versa, nor should one cut bread
which he intends to eat with cheese with a knife used for meat or viceversa, even if the knife be clean, however, in an emergency, e.g., when
one is on a journey, he is permitted to cut the bread he wishes to eat
with cheese with a knife that was used for meat, or viceversa if
the knife were thoroughly clean.
1 3.
If one had cut onions or any other pungent article of food
with a meat knife and had put the same in food containing milk, or
t
vice-versa^
96
Dnpp
laina
^ao bnwi
npiyn
"p
]W anid ^ea
.n:^n
ie>aa tt
ik
ra
,|TAir in
pi
bffiaD
pTpsar jcd
ww
nrmxi
-px
jit
nawi
kv *px ,nn
bax ,niDnin
,'n
ia pxtp
Dnina
*jd
nai
mi
,pra
pma
to
rspa
in
o^mp
spy
nana
omna onp
s"yn ,D"iay
nVtr dn
in
nvnp
^xn
uyv xbv
*n
/impn mjnb
n^i /isnia
in
rn*
^a
D^iaj?
ba ,onpa
?
wm
n>aa
nrpbi d-:2D
4
PP
ontsr
0121a in
xbv ,w*b r*
ntra nr
^xn
,11
yvm
Nin
ib
rrxfm
onan nx^
in
|*r
ff
iy in "
11
wb
,nxiK
iS
|*n
bi:v
c\*y
in
nana
dji ns^
,tibj
/wb
,33
t^nty
wn
myrt
j^anx
.Dan
a"v
inxbjp
/"P
^R
mrw
nisioi
n5a ikd
76*1 n w t -|bn
mar
N^ajtrii
}pn ^D"a
IS
,d*?d
JO
a"nN
pimr
^:an
nra
^3
ind
ni:op niyia
ubd
pnpA
spy
*a
it
JO
,ia
3 nNi
pin ? r*r
.wn
,&nnS
nrr
mi ,ira
oth
prniD ainr
ndp
Stra
nt^a
.dm:i rcm
rropb ^idn ,nviraa
rf?NP
porm
*?#
n*a
pnn
pro*
ff
rtrr yvN dn
,D"iay >"y
Dan
r'aai o iay
icnnbi
inp
p JQ
ntpai
^n-h^
IE
]^Da
pnab mrt
meat or
vice-versa.
had no
If
special
sealed.
If it
know who
?0.
Israelite
sealed them.
two pots next to one another, one pot containing food ritually fit for
use (wa) and the other containing food which is not fit (nfclfi), nor
should the pots be left in the care of servants (upon whom one cannot
depend in the matter of wa food) if a professing Israelite be not present
to supervise it.
It is forbidden to purchase wine or food of which the nvura
21.
(i.e. ritual fitness) is in doubt of one who has not an established reputation for
(i.e. complying with the Jewish laws), however if one
became that person's guest he may eat with him so long as no suspicion arose as to his mra.
22.
Care should be taken not to allow one's culinary utensils to
remain in the house of a non-Jew, lest he may make use thereof.
23.
Sometimes people buy a fowl with its legs tied and they
throw it upon the ground. Subsequently it is ritually killed and it is
strictly forbidden to partake of it ; because a beast or fowl which fell
may not be declared as fit for food unless one saw it walk (after the
fall) at least four cubits.
It is therefore proper to be careful in this
matter with lambs or calves also.
24.
In the summer time slight swellings like warts are to be
found upon the intestines of ducks and many become ritually unfit
for food thereby, it is therefore proper to examine the intestines at
that time and to consult the ecclesiastical authorities regarding them.
mwa
97
dm
,nffa
pn
pi
Aaw
Dy
Dy
pN*?s d? na dip
]D
im
rrro
nat*
,nma n#a
nnn pipn
mdp
i^aM*?
maM
pro
^axS i^sk
inaS
nW
to
nan ^d
nioa
nw>
nnv*
no^ b6 dm
pit* oy
p^nn
Nat*
,!"D
m.tp nan
ns\j
,npa
p aw
nMDnn
nD s y |nrt jm
a*?na
nuna ,ntbp3
nsn
toni
n\np
noiaa
ix
n\n
nuna
'ton
nan nnn
p am
pitsvi
ny ,pna povi
Map pntwi
-pn* ,aSn
pw
in
pa
N*a: dm
^m ^sn
piDM
Tin
niTan nM ounuv
TinS
nnw praya
"pi
,pnpina
D^mn
nwa
nipy ?
its
vhtm ia^
,)T3
^w
nmm
w ppmw
122
n^niS*
inpinw on nun
nrptoa dj nnafavn
ninrwi
pama
nM pnanpi poaai
nnrt pa*ns
*a
us by
nana nvnatoa
D'yHn Drroraa
niDM
tun
nts>a
^ana
pmtrt
ifro
m:na
]n ,*iNna
mnaton Nnnp
,nn3 nanaa
aw
ito ppnpa
mns nunn
paw
,na ia
p^i
WN
^3
oy ibnp na
ton
mnxa
'^sro ,]niN
im nts>a
ujid^ ny
nto D^aa
nvwb
.^DMDa
Nto nan
-pn
d^d ? nnnb
1
ow*
,D^an
ppnat* pn ybin
Ppna pn
ytoi
i^bm
^a
nM p^oa^a
N7
ybnrw pam
n?
25.
that
it
may be
manner.
If,
itself,
it is
if
it
If
may
it is
bread had been baked in one oven with roasted meat and
the oven had been closed whilst the meat was uncovered,
to eat that bread with milk
with milk
if
it is
if
may be
by means
of
it
should be
Castrated cocks
28.
being baked,
is
If grease or
27.
purified
forbidden
it is
as large as
is
to be feared
it is
would be easy
it is
milk, for
may be
it
eaten, but
if
so that
if
it is
heated white.
any cause
for doubt as
29.
which
is
In this
served.
and
way it
The bladder
it also
30.
skin
ritually
It
is
it fit
fit
for food
for use.
to be infested with
worms
if
one had inadvertently cooked in such un filtered water, the use (of that
It is likewise forbidden to soak meat in
food) should be forbidden.
such water or to wash therewith articles of food, because the worms
cling to the food.
31.
filtered
by means
been
filtered.
is
of a cloth which
worm an
in
impossibility.
if it
vinegar
had only
will
pass
mmn
fDinn n nbnn
.pro liar
a"y
pas
ni^api
^naiam
.nsa
aw nnvnn +y
n?
a^ian a^bin
.navy
nap dn
v^y
711
a'
a* a^pna
,0-nn
pn* pAna
b^
b^bS
.pna'
nnm nna
nra inn
aap awn
ihitd:^
tb
f?a
na
,ne^
.nai *-
jpia*?
"
p*o
.aana^ -pa
Ban
uiaa*i
,mia
pennavn
ropv
ht
^'a
1
^a ?
nbi
pi niTs
men
ipna ?
i*?m
rtw
Pin
new
iaai
goto
aw
a"nxi
pnw
n^
B^mn ybm^
,na* na* pim
nvvan ^a
prt
pyun
\pisb
*n9
na -ptento
yn
awa
ia
f?
nr pjAma pvi ^
n*?ff
firm
mm
,a^na
^a em
n^ax
pprma mpn^
# ^jno
wm
ajran^
t^p
ibi
ptavwr iai bz
;
D' i:jrS
y
jw
miaw a^jn
^a
,paiya
pna ?
pw
ynn
ipitft
/n^
viibi
wbj
ia
-rom
*6i ppixi
1
f?a
d^iu bhAw
naaatfa mbi
a^ma
iaa
*a
)D
n*vro rnipj
wia *b
nj^mn
nna ^a
B^apuam B^inn
pnn
mm
r^nnS tamp na
b*jp in pt^
a"nm .pna
abi
itk
ijnbrn
,DD^t^i ntya^
-roya
naina
ijud^i
Bipaa ipyd
,Bipaf?
aipa
ot^a i*?a^
inaan a"na
yf?vint*
pi
mrow
m^aa
na
nj;
^a nam
t^xa
p-wi
,naan
t9
naa^
i:aa
iidk
nwyb
n?
na pananav
a^Vina -p Sa j^ma
cloth,
Worms
33.
grow
that
if
in
wems
whilst
fruit
is
strained.
attached
to
the
(in
the
fruit).
A black spot is sometimes found in fruit as well as in beam
and lentils this is where the worm takes its origin and this must be
removed from the fruit and it is forbidden even as the worm itself.
:
34.
may
are
twelve months had elapsed from the time they were taken
as
all worms and animalupon the surface, after which they should be placed in
cold wr ater and thoroughly mixed together and as the worms and tho
worm eaten fruit will rise to the surface they should be thrown away,
the rest should be placed in boiling water, so that if any worm remain
it will perish immediately before becoming separated from its place.
cula found
35.
should be opened one by one and the stones removed, in order that
may
the examination
rely
36.
worms,
fruit
of a portion of them,
it suffices
therefore
if
worms cannot pass, but if the flour contain mites sifting is useless.
One who possesses wormy wheat should consult the ecclesiastical
authorities as to the manner in which it should be ground.
It is forbidden to sell an article of food containing worms to
37.
the
a non-Jew,
if it
if
it
an
Israelite,
but one
38.
99
D^ma
D^prniD
n^D^ PW npw
tenon
ny
nxp
.tenon
rww ny^nn
cna
mp ^p
oipoa
dj
nsn
11
px
proa
-jr,m
pn
-jinn
dw
,lf?3l6
vow
,12^
,pVa
'ten
a^ao
iK^j 160
wa
nm
ns inn
in
>6p
j^a*6
dws
t^aia
dj
id
bbi
0*1
dji
,ao%n
paon nn mp*
irwi
iaaa
in
ix
D^in ia an
ma jo*wna
o^nn
oayn
moipo
tent?
.aovi
]yi:6i
pnio
nan
o\nn
:na tansai
owna
mot
psnx
,npna
pi
^mm
D\smn
nip:in
inxdj
pa*w
,npH3
p*won
^nai
Tina
in
Dipoai
p<n
dk
iS
men ?
pjo^aa
tok
jwmn
nrcaa trnxoan
/*fcw
ten
,mnon
n^o:
ijmn
ne kvw n^x jn
nnan
pm
n*yin *iaa0
-p*
by
"pm tm
^H
n 1^D
"
vnnnfn
onte
a"n
wo
wap
-pna
twnn
,2D
nSff
m*A Wot
n^k inn nmn
Jfi
WW
to ma nSk
ot vh myo nrap
nins
ijoo
,n*xion
pi te
n*noS 117
nrono mnr on ?
nwro
b*pi
aten
romn
o^oa
in
,BWim
.noA its
ton0f>
fta
te
vby ppnoa
nsa
o^in
D^pn
tew on
vte panao
mi
vby
j^anaDi ^on*
worms and
Sometimes one
39.
it is
fruit
whose
have mites on the surface at the edge of the vessel containing same.
This part must be thoroughly cleansed and some of the fruit should be
removed
40.
If,
worm
cut a
that was therein he should wipe the knife well, and also
Worms
41.
its
fins,
in
likely to
is
cut.
such as the
lentil,
its
was
mouth or the
it
fish,
upon
where
insects,
rest.
surface near
ears,
its
its fins,
also
they should ba
off.
in cheese,
if
mitted to be eaten (with the cheese) as long as they are not separated
therefrom.
43.
If
ecclesiastical
authorities
who had
prohibited the use of the thing in question, then he must not consult
Species
of Grain.
1.
made
If
quantity which
is
but
size of
RfiM
bv.
If,
however,
he
should
less
an
olive),
miuD
eat
5*B
he need
K*na
thereof
and
the
fixed quantity reckoned as a meal, then the rule applies as in the case
of a
whole
loaf of bread,
his
tosnorti
vd n^DHD d^xo
pi
|^TJ
p3
43^3
.ItfjW
KW
nfi
,13
#3131
KVW
ayiDH
JJN1
jwm
^3
on ,in3S
N1
ins ?
NW
WN
,y3tf
y3# ami pp
^isn ?
iiyn* ins
ny
^isn
13
nm
^n
,ny
13 n
ttvw na
spBW
<?i3N^>
A n^
T1DW
*?y
-J13
f?urf?
m3
pi liDD
^bk
01B13
on ?
pfllNtf
JDW3 DS^NH nN
*?31N I^^BNI
1
in
n3i
/WM
no^
1
-^im
13
pN
pp^pi
H1^W HD7
3Wn
,t"n3i N^iani
dni
jniK pi
1
*?31K
I^BNI DH ?
pt^y
tob^i ,nran
W3
^ttlA
*?3N
tbs<i toitn* hd
npD3 i^a
1ND ppi
*?i3N*?
N^
1^'
,ttjtt
in
nyap iijw
.t"a.i33
'<BN IN 11Jn3
,d^3 in
HD
*?3NP
'S ?
ns tea
n\n rtrwiD dn
rrnyo
n*?n
*?y
b|W
no
^3x
,onp
NV1
,d^3P im n ? 13 ptom
n*?n
mjn3
*?3N
*?3ik
urt*
OV
11JW3
,\nsh ny
nn^ pi
3"nNi
pnapj
IN
iijw
B'tyN ,Ht
pyo
d*j
vn dnp
'^din
k^i
1NP3
*D
onw n^3
wap
rmjfo
^niTfi
*?prf?
Dnmc miyoa
im onn dn
ny miN
1\1
"D
ptoi*
vn dn onnNi
in
in
niTB3 n^db
rfcw db mnv
in pitta
pp^nni
i*?n
,2
UTD
in 1*033 in
3YV I^BN
QJ 13
i*?ni
mi>*D3
any
tns^ mi
pwa
pnjwo nnna
1D3
flXlh
N^N D^D
nN3n n*b
k^x
3i*ia
in
K^ ,pD*33 HN3H HB
*rv3\ nroia
mara
by
JTy"3
nS
^bm
^3 ^DO
Ht
in*
^?31N
a w e3 pi
2.
is
Some
authorities
kneaded with
oil, fat,
po^a
rwan
3.
by
one's
nt.
The quantity
own
appetite but
is
not to be reckoned
satisfied.
satisfied,
relish
4.
If it
said nttNB
^a
PPHDn over that which he had eaten, as the Grace which he will subsequently say, exempts it from that benediction.
Dough that was kneaded with water, and loosely mingled
5.
together,
liquor,
if
it
101
^y
^d rwDno d^kd
pn
P7I
paw
nnia
fw
jwaa an ns
V?
pa
toj an ? ,fwa
1
fpYn firm
piyai nnpa
ani
-pa
,o^yn
tn
ronu a"n>o
ptnw
nap
a^ai
nana
f?y
w\
by rtera
rhnnam n&y
#1
ami
wn
uaa
ybp an ?
1
an^y
&n
/inn aan
]m
pa
insa biran
py
*6n
^wra awn
am
ma
,rwa
on ?
1
# *T\taa
nyw
"ny on ?
\b
itrv^n
Din
paw w
nna
tea
a"a
,art>
^a tea
"bn*
i ?
,njr*ap
pn
/N ?
nw
n^n
Tina
fcaiA
na tea frwn
jnb 0*
jDrt
nxv
1
on ?
on ?
nam
on ? iton
jDrft
,xb in
ana pa
wj
-paa ,nteai
pjw (^s^nna)
ax
.onb
jai
yw
naS a^aa
jfrte
,aSnm
4pnJ
ik
liaai
,^aa
p^
aSnni
aainn
^n
aj;a
nr
pi
bti^a
,]^a aSnn
^nm
mvn
qj<
iv ^v
nia^a^n
tea
dni
-win
'mdk i-pnan
te ,nnniAi
,]^ai pi
vd n^ana
iStyanjiy a*?nn
ny
in
/s
pian oy
in aainn
dj
fwyb na
3D
rantav no^
piaa
j*?aw
nwab
"<bn
tow
pi ,nyap
pnn*Ai a"aa aM
,nTian by
a*pDa
in
.en
^a'aa .Tte
mvi
nwifin nana
1
/Qn ?
*A dni
*? ifafa
*fr
J
1
en ?
,ma nans
b"j;n
nwi bwan
wy
Mb
,f?tto
-paa
*pn
nnw
an*>te
r* dm *6n
dni
bm
'sni
*yv
a^aa mow pa
n bn
nswffa
on ?
in iteat* iiaj
,nYian te
t nr
,ma nonea
to
nans tea n
iron
ujd
,nanai rwana
''bn
mpii
ns*oi
^a#a pn
m:iia np^i
p pa
^nibaa
oven
bread.
Over dough that was cooked, after having been kneaded with
8.
water only, the benediction mttt& VB K1\a must be said before partaking thereof, and the benediction rvnen bv thereafter, even if he had
eaten till he was satisfied. Likewise barley, which belongs to the five
species of grain, that was cooked, requires also, prior to being eaten,
to be preceded by the benediction ntttt& Jfi WVQ and followed by the
benediction rpncn bf% even if one had eaten till he was satisfied.
If ho
had eaten this with soup, or farinaceous food which he had eaten with
soup or milk in which it was cooked, he is not required to say a benediction over the soup or the milk, for they are secondary to the
farinaceous food, and have lost their essential value, however if one had
cooked but little of the farinaceous food or barley, and his main object
was the preparation of the broth or milk, then the latter do not lose
their essential value, and he should first say the benediction bxw
over the broth or the milk. Although he has partaken of the farinaceous food or barley, the broth or the milk must be considered as tha
102
ym
pT)
zttom
inn* a"nai
,mp niwbi
mvon
a^nn by
nab
nm
pi
ravs\
aann
in
by banp nbnn
p&
ba inaia
.ni"ipa
,bnstep)
pjaa
msa
anba
owi
in
in
NW
1D3
DTO
wasp
-pbuxa Dy b^siNB)
pv
y"sa biaia
can
no^y
ima
\V2
^nt^
mp
nsa pis
ff
mix
D^btraa
piaai awn
pi
Nin
p^jboi
in
to
'na
pm mnt*
ipwi anp^a
pi
,napn
nap
mp
,banp
DiTby iiab
Tilt
.'iai
wn
mp
pa
,Nabya
atsni
,oavy
usa
rrnan by onnnN
pi
/iai ]s^n
vw
-pab
mn pa
djdni
(paiy
*bki
mn aami
ftiwi
a'
paib
N"a
,maia
by
nap aya pi
aan pi
piaa
obaiNi
w*
by vinNbi /nsa
to
ppnat*
owui nw\
,ip*yn by pi
,nNana
pjiaan
yvb "p*
ia
piaa
jtfaai *ibp
amvsn dn
ma
*ms pb#aa
Nin dn baN
win inN
,ini
D^iai
nsiN
baa
sm
pby piaa
ay no^y
pbis
a"a
a^baxa
TOa
pi
nbnn iiaat?
by
,ibawi N
a"nNi
jbaiN
pa im
s'yx
nvrs
'n
a"aa
jbttDtf
in
nrinrurtn
Dy
INt*
D^y
nsaa
nffina
in
nron by
fffl
ot
piaa
"n
p\i by
# tt
tiling, it is
'nediction
m;iia
'd
'2
LSI: A.
little
over the
hzr.z'
thereof,
first
and thereafter
farinaceous
fond
<>r
to Bay the
barley, since
with
fat, eg^s,
subject to the
pieces of bread
mixed
benedictions
rmuc Wfi
K*na
and
rpr.cn bp
before
and
thereafter respectively.
If one had cooked certain kinds of corn flour with flour of
10.
different species as is the custom of cooking little pieces of dough with
bay-leaves or beans (or peas), and if the majority helo- g to one species,
is distinct from the oiher. he must say two benedicpreceding with the benediction niJttB *3*e mia and partaking of
the dough, and then following with the benediction K'nta over the
beans, etc. f which he should also partake, then he should eat these
together and the broth is held to be Oi sec ndary importance and
no bene liction need be said on its account. If. however, they were
dissolved and merged in one, such as takes places with a dish consisting of ri"ur. eur gs and cheese which is co >kra or fried, even if the flour
be but little, nevertheless because it belongs to the five species of corn
it is esteemed and the benediction mttW 3*o mia must be said before
partaking thereof and rpnen bv after partaking thereof, but this only
ap (.lies when the iiour is required in order to flavour the dish, but if it
were used merely as a thickening ingredient, just as occurs when
different kinds of relish are prepared with a little flour or when
almonds, sugar and eggs are used for making pastries, it is then that
the flour loses its identity and over t:ie principal component of the
Likewise over broth which
dish alone should he say the benediction.
is cooked or prepared with a little flour which has been roasted or fried
But if he pick out the
in butter, we say only the benediction bxw.
pieces which have been fried and eat them he must say D'D'a before
partaking thereof and if he have eaten thereof an amount equal to the
size of an olive he must say thereafter nTtcn bv.
and
it
ansoni men.
jwrp
^lao
ia
ma
pn
ppa
pn
nto
i^sn ,ia
;voiaa pD
pf?i
loyyo
i^sni
i^sn
DN
,]Mfl
urw
*y pi
ana in^to
,p?i
ma
wn
aipan
ty
arr^y una
D^a
nan
a'nxi
nwa
pnv p
ia
taw
dni ,a*aa pi
inyi
-p ^aaa \ra ^a
,pn
fwrm
mn
naiaai
in
nrm n^
?"n
,]n
vasA
yaa*
72nd
iai
ruwm
1
n?
nvi
^aN
hpn Sy
,pvi
^aa
ink? iais
imx a^D^
,16
am
#
mntrt
ppwn
w
j;
d^i
*m -pi nn
niDS3
dn
tix
nataa
.niiinN
n*?n
wn
w
N a -jia^ ihn ? i^ dhd
1
y"N yap n ? dn
tn ,D*inN
D^pm mnt^ ?
1
a*y
.n
Npm
orrSy viyi
-pi* dn pso
nvw^
n yaip
,]sn
on
wn
inyia s'ay
,pn
-jia^ in
*?y
*?y
#J
a"a
ntea
vasS pioty vn
rrjwa
dn
ia*.a
naiaa pppa
-pat?
f?y
,p *1B
ii-in
-pi dn
WK
N*?N
IK^D
D^rnnn raya
rraa
on
,2
,D^3
d*d^^ ^pbn
awna
*lfi
in
-frs*
nan inv
in arotp
^3N
o^a
nam
pn? mn
,ddvi
ruj^
.did
^sm
ar
in
pn
pnn
iia^
vijn nnvi
wpm
]an by
nwu
^ant
hv
naiaa
niu vm
honey and
or
if it
spices) or
if it
itself,
it
is
on account
who would
it is
if
it
avoid
be pronounced
2.
the wine he finds does not exceed the quantity of water which he had
poured upon them, or even if the wine they yielded were less than the
Jfcsn
ns
H*na
must be
if it
however,
if
the kernels had been squeezed in a wine press, after which water had
been poured upon them, or if water had been poured upon wine dregs,
it is considered as water only.
When wine has been mingled with water and if the wine were
3.
only a sixth part thereof, the wine is disregarded and it is considered
If, however the wine be more (than a sixth part
to be merely water.
of the water)
and
if it
it
before partaking
thereof the benediction :"n2 must be said and thereafter )tzn by, but
this
4.
104
awm
p-fi
dx
pso
I?
dj
nx
.pptPDn
Dnnx onwx
ix "'
,ysxp
t^
rcni pi rona
yuan
dj iids
Saw
npis
eya by yt9f
na
jnof?
.naw
miyon Tna xSp pa rmjon linn pa
W * wan
dx pi
pwam ami
.nam Sy pi pvnrn
kid
hb
nw
fw
"paS
jni:i
pit
pixa wdd
,pvmn
Sax
dx
*yuS
xna
xa
vjbS
nawon Sy "pao
y'nsa
nSa
ptwnn
ny
pro nana
rmw
mm
in
dx
xbp paiaa
w nSnnD
wn
nav&n
jrrp
pic
wxp
jHMtin
jnru
iww
on ? nvi
e^ dx xSx
xSx
np
,ptwtin
s"j;x
inn kvw-
,fmnn
s"yx
frw
wh
jp
-pwa
pibvn Sy vjbS
nx
a'man paiaa px
dx Sax ,p
Sy "pan ^"nsa
^a
*^ p
^v
dib^d
,yby panaa pn
af;
mam
nvijn hdx
ranao
.jjtui
own pmn pn p
D"men pwaoi xn
npri
im
a*:i
,pna
,n
if?
rows mn
-jx
vSy
aitan
.y'nsa a"nxi
nn&
,inx pna
Mm
wn
oj
^
nx nin^S
,wn nx
paiao pn
h&bS
px^ae
!>
mind on
this
Likewise
if
atari
and so
on.
If his
necessary to
ya&m ZWU
aian.
who
31BS1 is
knowledge
he
is
it
11.
Even if they had from the beginning of the repast two kinds
wine but they were not both on the table when the benediction ;"nsa
was said, then over the second kind which happens to be superior the
benediction a'man is said.
If the two kinds were on the table, the
benediction D'man is not to be said, but a'n&a must be said over the
wine of superior quality to exempt the inferior kind from any
of
benediction.
12.
is
of the first kind of wine used, as the second sort is partaken of merely
for the sake of varying the wine used.
But if the second kind be provided because the first sort is exhausted the benediction a'TOBTI is not
said over the same.
13.
The benediction B'man
another person present who also di
105
is
not
said
unless
there be
vwk
dx
ff
,vKffb
/paa
W *W
*arn
pn
/did inx
bA
wx nwi
toa i^bki
pa nisnw
,1D? TO31
p^n
nnww
">a
jnu
<:pd
mm T
a"x
^X
Ktl DV
,nwi
nwwa
idd
pama
px
/piste
wi
dSid
rwa xpm
wnwb
yab "p*
ttk
/ircraa
ww
px
inx
toa*
um
port
did to
f lt3
urw
aS
yd nyww wsh
pnx
nx xm-6 Tiab
dx
TQ
'bk
mut
nai to to
parfc
p hpxd Yiann?
naiaa
pxsv
tx
jnar6
,pdi
ypsx
m* pw
ix
/una*
wvnrt
Ta naian
panaw
dyp imx npw -p*
itoKb
jb ?
n\w
k^n ,^a
wik
n?
dxi
,Tia^
-pa ?
ix
ns
jwi
emi ,torw
,2
nrao \a
-pv
m^j6
Kin
na^ih
ddv no n^
nmn
im
"Din
vto
v^
toi
ipBHWtf
ttpoisn
mrt
pa to to "pa* naia
ik ia
*<
kx^ ,rty
/y
i"ia3
s rx yD^nx "6
LAWS
a:;l>
implying that
God
(3'BDftl) to his
companion.
customs of Israel
good (xmn)
If
article of
the meal.
2.
He should take the article, over which he is about to say the
benediction before eating or drinking or smelling the same, in his right
hand and think devoutly which benediction he ought to say, so that
when mentioning the Divine Name, which is the principal part of the
benediction, he may know how to conclude the same.
If he had said
the benediction over the article without having taken it in his hand,
so long as it was before him (at that time) his duty is done, however if
the article were not before him when he said the benediction but it was
brought to him later, even if his mind were centred thereon whilst
saying the benediction still his duty is not done and he must repeat
the benediction.
106
j** w^oa
I'm
in
,nawi
,Dian
^BW
dko:
DN
HDD
tjtp
,nw
-paS
in
,nw
aa
an ,A
tana
naian pa
mntrt
1
paa t# vjs ?
p^dbh
ib
prmn n nnw
naa
dm ,j^aw
*in
nwm
n*?
^aw
in
t*
1
*?3
n*n dn '^x
,poan
npte
w w pw k^
kmp owa
np^nra nnp
nsnpa
IV
SS?? mjn
naian pa
*b*iw\ ,n^atf?
WK
nt
j|
/w
nvi
^m
"pirn ,vra
1
*ia rra
DID
Tpai -baN ?
vtyj
law iKtwn bv
7*1*
,mt* Tin ?
rrn
,npD
nin^S
ns
ira ^sn
www m-im ^
nwi
n^aaS
/pa^i Tin ?
-p-re
ijv<
owa ,d^
ani
inv
it
na-qn
D^nn
d^d
wn awa
in^nt* D*np
pTnrN fibm
*" i
^"D
nmna uaa
vi
nmb
pa
pa
w*
lan
km
inx dm psa
iiaS
uaa
ia Nvi^ai
/s
wn
sni
,n^a^
dk hnibi^
^^
p pa
-jiaS
,i>^a
vwo
nnw
in
(?ain
it is different.
pi
uw id
A*em
nan Kin
^aix
wua
o^n mvwa
iAk
*w
pw
'sA
/t^
#*w
*A
Mtnvb
mn
*oi
k
dn
pa
"6
ttj^Dn
iA
am
,dnd:
Vtn w
TIP
TDDi
by pirn
mm
jurvuc
^aw mam
wA
tidn-j
iAp
e"yN
Dm
pa
d: "pa*
A Tm p rwjA
owd ^"sa
wn
1122:1
ai^n
k
%
a*n
awn wwi
*?y
"jTa
"pa^i
dn ^a
dx bix ,nas^
in
awn
\rnw Tassn?
pa
ns pa dwd
^Ta^
in
l^a^ n^n ^a
A^sm nBmp
;
fi"rN
nwjA
DK
]3
Am bA^ ypwo
y
|iAia
vs -pna
on in /"pa*
/
1
nnBsf?
awnn
^"j;n
n^
^y inaS
on dn to
nmn
in:ro
tf
ir^n
lajrnai
^an^
*nsa \yn
1
'
inanaa?
na
nsi a n^ ai^nn
inj;T
K'nsa nanai
toot
isn*?
*?y
"|ra
ai^nS
?Ay ?pa*
.Km:
,a
dtd y toA vn
vty dj -pa ?
nnw mwa
rriya
p mn
nn&n
/na**A
a"nN ina*!
mrai
T^A ^
I ?
/iwwn naia
nam
u^k
IV ?
anA
ibs:
p^D ?
dn
n ? ibAs* dn *|np
pteo ^AaiN
is ? ttt
,yh&
in
mn Dm ,vm
Km
,dnd:
nai
nn
/1HK
ruvoa
dnp
DN
Atf
Tin ?
ibAj^
#iAy
IT
9
,vp
"pa*i
,"\Ay
?'!
warn na
vs -prA jAaia
*Aa
,031a
rtffu
&n nrw
nbv
ikdiA
n"?n
*ia
nun
din ?
Daaa
yAarA
na
D:a:p
i ?
rrnnrw
nana id^ed
im A
Tjvua
!T\
A mwi
nnj;
*?aN /inruAi
ot
l^i wtBD mn
nnw
pptPD
in
nm -p*
,\Ay inn ?
,vbv "paci
ne navin
nrm
nn^Kin
pn:r\ reran
^
^
^
108
pm
jwiro* ran*
onAy
o*awn
,dw
to
-paS
dj
toa*
dj
fin
ns *ma
]wmn
b"d
-man
no ty
innn
*?
na^a
jTututk
.pvurt nfwn
p*
in
m^an tidA
naS
S? IHtM 1HH DK
*ikw
jna
mna
-pa ?
novr laa
nnS iVm
a"n*o
Awi
tcv
iDipoS inn
jNa
naian
ff
tihai noa
DN \5V
,-p*
wk
^n
dx pi
Ah
iafcw
,nirapn tearu n ?
Svia
NVW3
dj nn vanpo
toAi
pai
,nn
*m hS tod
Jp
jrA*an |hd
Hants'
PiriD "paS
pinwa pb
jAaini
n^nn
/TOwn naia
pa
Tim ? Drum*
jvw in
pmn dVdi
^a
a nai pn^>
**h
atwui jnirapf?
,T
,vijri
*?aN ,DDip&
*?n
,njpmDn naia
at*ro
nvwa dhidh
baiK
Hints?
o*iann ^aa
pSi fipvi
na
mvwi
^sk
i^dd
Sawtp
pn
it
.pyn
nn inns nmtf
wi
'n
miyoa ton
/p
Tina
w*
.oipD
niYB to
niAwD
-paS
hS
Tn nwna
dj
*"jo
]A
*inH
bw ,wim mA*D
mjn
nw
nt
n^p to
pa r'am
rUTTPlK
wpfi
imr pa nvpa
*piD
^an ?
1
bjn
o^anan
Bjpia
Ham
pn
"ID
,ib
mcv
iopD nnii
ni^^nn
nyatwa
toin dn
pn
s"j;n
j^hd
d^ihh
pn dk ^an
EW93
j^nn
rtcr%
by
&
n^r
do
by
the
prayer ]t:n nc
hiis
may
12.
eequently
room
if
one ate or drank in one room and then went into another
kind he
first
companion
in their
109
*ma
d.titu&
t ,pia p
p*w
frru
,nmn bs*
rnpn ntrwn
Sai
*<&x\
S
/wa twi
on
^ran
"*
ap^ao *td
pbn
pa
mpwaa mns
*"
nn
n^nn
k^x
a"
pto
maa mns
rpra*i i
by baa
aba
tbw
ns *m
amp
*is
pa 'pea
wo
nuwb xbv
wa
baa
jirnnab
,n*J3
,nnaa
dxi
,ns
^nai
-paa
na
n^a na
nhv
nnf
x"a
wia
inv
^ax
dn*
baai
jdt
wn
mna
biaab
rronnffl
ba
mna
nrnai ,n":a
sna
vna
panaat*
">sa ia
mvDD
w mnan
^jn
pBiDVD p nb<aa nv
nbnna aa /tn
jroap
nrnai
J
'a
*biabi
pbaian
pnnab -p^a na nn
/V'ja
pnnab tod
bj/n
panava
nam rw
*\xwb
"<
pbn/u
nnab
oao
b::a
di
aa
pit*
ia
n" 1
inrt
mvw
nain
pjrs
^na baa
xr?
nna
,iniaa
pb ,ppbn an
amp
tea nb^aan
nn
a"a
]va
wn
ma
'x
nxtb
*pd
maa
nana
in
wm
dk pp#a by
&pvn
ib*Bn
naiaa a^n
ma nw
nwea
'lai
rron
nb nb^nn
c]id
nrm
rowi nana
"iiaai
wrm /wan
^vna ^aw
tj ruwuvi
by
n
nb'oien
ni^a^n ^n psnaitD
dis
oyaa
nnittf
]va
d^d
aj/Da
nan npD nn
#1
of vegetables
earth,
one
n"TD
lit-
'
ikc an olive.
110
Laws
wn
stria 113a
ontav
*wi3D
pw
nan
pn
piava
jwdhd anbn ty
aian nsi3
psw
an#
3j
vb
nt^an
0^3^ p3 by6
mwi
,113*01
nj/303
,T
ntam rmfD
tora
mann #3i
ni3T3
bji
wn
a\uy an
psi ty pi pi una
ant?
,njnn HD13
a'nian
bvb
/rows
nan3 ]^33
nsi3
id
Bf
nrww ttw
a'a *\n
^m* p* itonw
jwi
wb
pi3D
tai to
vbvn
wp3
by ,P3*in
3r
b^tu
*ri
mvia
ana
pa
n^iD kvw te
nn
pian nn33t*
{*in
anim ,pn
imw
fui ne
nrran
nuiie
nnp
bji
byi
na^nrn ia> k ?
f
pjn ns
,HBin
ns
4 fi
mui anim
ph&an
,ntoton
n *3 pan ns
pan
byi
by
niYsn
byi
pan
fixn
by
ibik
anw
pHn
n3
pK3i)
^nwro
nvwi
byi
j^i
W^vsi
S^
^jn n^nan
r^a
nsi33
ff
n-nan ^y
iTnan by\
jmw Sjn pm
161 nsty bni
,a*3jy
,p *uw aj;
"jjn
ty i ?
*bk ik banBh
ik
,]"
byi
pin by anim
wbi ,jwb
3"nNi n^nan
pan
by\ Y *wn by
by\
*is tyi
bjn
by n"*o
nn "ps nvian
'n
pa
nvian by
bin
"*H3
p^tB
in
n'hi
n^ira
,fyn
iaN
iniK
it
i^b
^ 3 ni p^n ^
f,
*ta
.nwsn
b'w
^'a
n^bn
f?jn
n3t^3
pnna
n3i33 YannS
n^nan
^jn
JQ
p ,tan
w s
sumed
land of Israel
benedictions, including
also
which
However
is
^L~^il/Jz-il
/"And we
will give
VBlessedart Ihou.
Thee th.nks
TVP
fi-rono dlLbl
off^n
--uo v^idLC
Wa
/"for the land and for the fruit of the vine. Blessed art\
VThou. u Lord, for the land and for the fruit of the vine.")'
AftPT
^LCI
frilit
II
Ulb
I n Palestine
the
Hie GrflPA
VriaCO Vk*rrira
DeginS
iZ^fZ?*") and
^
k (wi^X'SfiLS'^iS
and even elsewhere should we eat the fruit of the
:
^ P
If
p-fi
term
^p
pi .map
31
nwajn
]ni>n
o"d
D^p
irrai yyn
rutw
n"*i
n'"
ojw
inw a^nain
nw
*?a
naian
# j<0
pwsn
to w\-n a-nana
by on d
b.ti
ti
nu tmn n^^ qn
a^man
w&biyn
na
rinnan
ar6n iaa
wnn
vh*
pya
,S
on^
nana
*?a
J}
pya nana inaa ,nwBJ uma ton p^p minn* nanat? ppn
/?ap yv ^fi
*?a
wk
naiaa nas:
nra
rone
pioyS
pa
nn
/wbj kto
nan
a^na&j
/wnai
^w ,d* kvw
pian
p^ai
,^0
^k
pya
-pa^i ,trt
aipaa "pa ?
njinnK nana
rws
bia^
td p*a
# J*
pa^-p* wn
pa %w
1
nj;
nwfij
iBipaa Kitnao
-pi* dk
*?y
a"n*<i trtv
iBipaa
py
hSi
pja
nnpi ^aa
nana
ok
paS
*p
pa
by pa*
runrut
pawnn
5^*1^
fcj^n
,njinn
nana
riN
nana
dj
-pa ate
mas ?
-|W
nautra
1 ?
*i*o ,*\yvb
>pa
N^,-n
nn
ik
^aN
ia
AajfrwD
11.
we
should read rn m z? ("that Thou hast created ") and others decide M*ttV
(' that He has created ").
The latter seems to be more correct, for
the meaning of the Grace
their wants,"
i.e.,
He
is
"
who
has created
many
meaning thereby all things needed for their wants, namely the things
which are absolutely necessary for life's existence, such as bread and
water and also all the other things which He ha* created, but which
are
not
ment,
e.g., fruit
D'Dtan
and the
*n (the letter n
like
" for
all
of enjoy-
read
with a Patach).
said
If
and had
One
13.
of fruit after
is
forbidden
to
deliberately leave
his
place or to
would do
14.
if it
If
which
had partaken and eat thereof, utter which he should say the concluding
Grace and thus exempt that which he had eaten previously.
If one ate or drank and vomited, he should not say the
15.
concluding Grace, as it is (with regard to the Grace) the same as
though the food had been digested.
pin
na
wva
112
pn
tentyi
piao
o^m
ywb wo
iwpi nip^
dwhp
onMtw lte
dj
pi
,p*g ^wa:ia
,nt
mw yw
Kipj m ? t wy\wn pi
nm
Sa
D^y
nawi
p>n
spina nwfr
piao
,f?an
pun p Are
pan pn p pn
iDa
,10a
,ni
p*
*wnn
pSn
mvw
i6m
<n
*aM dm
avta ty
d"d
mrwft
^md
oj
^rooa mn
rrto
ns
ro*
KP^
p^y piaoi
/I
^-^
^n
btrooa
k*?m
,ntnMn
pi
^ n
mn T^n
aio nvw &"j/m
m roai
mn
^naoa
pto
ta Sy pi
Tim
*6m K^ Nn
ifaiA
,*i
Jj
wo
,o*prD
ynsa piao
K'fisa im
*aKS inn p dm ^a
awi w*
*n
*h*
ty
nan
Aanf
p-mai i^m
*?y
wiwn paa !
(pDfflw)
s"j;m
xYia
.papa
pn nvrbnta pfcu pw
/Kmn ni pnpa pn
ne
n^di pna
a'riM
^n
ntrma D^-un
i6
on i^sxi ,o*Myn
waj
pi
ma
piao ^iaa
,a
ff
wm
(p*rp}
.m payV
o^tai
o^w
oniK D^aiK
*ib
*d
by
dm
imn
pi
,D"n D^aM
arm
^jw s r D"n
n&
,ns
pn m
%
pnao
Miia
fl
N^a
imd
win
Dnt*
Aanv
Vw^anr D^wiaD Dnt^aa D^n Dn#a inv
Mr
jm
ian
o^wiao
ona
wn
of?a^
dm
obaiM
dj
d"d na ,oy pi
tptn dm
orrtjr
*?aM
naiMn
o^aia ont^
nrrtjr
4n
pi pva
pirn Sy
piao
D^an
41
pw
jrnsa
must
leaves in the spring, even though the leaves be as thin as the capsules
of flax.
is
in the winter
and whose
its fruit
we say
nc mta.
Before partaking of food, which
2.
such as meat,
fish,
is
taw
Kamez under
should be
We
said.
the \
3.
truffles
is
soil
but on the atmosphere, therefore they are not called "fruit of the
taw
4.
when
eaten only
nevertheless, it
is
*to *>w
to be eaten
fit
if it
nc
cooked, although
inferior food
or ft&nMn
when
it
when
js also
raw, and
cooked, but
it
its
it is
customary
raw and
for food
it is
when raw,
benediction should
one ate
if
Pickled food
fit
it
it
raw he should
is
cooked food, thus before partaking of pickled cabbage one should say
the benediction n&nttn
same law
as
*te
ima.
cooked food in
Salted food
also
governed by the
5.
raw
bread, nevertheless,
fiMKn
is
this respect.
*ifi
if
soft
and which
nva should be
said,
but
if
very pungent in taste and it is not usual to eat them raw, one who ate
them raw should say the benediction taw.
Some articles are more proper for food when they are raw
6.
than when they are cooked, as the cooking spoils them
if
when
one
who
113
its
taste
is
taw
became improved
bsnm
rrQixn
'ipvn Kin
naon
p"fl
pm
ip^n
b"bi
b"d
piKa
ant?
pnaa
nanan an^y
/o
bhbk
a^ipi
ik
nanm nr
"ipim t?ana
^msn
pra
)^a
bk
itrrcn
#ana
(B^Symn) pi ?
1
*?aK
ttm
a^n:n
^arw
p*by
^dk? pan
,iniK
pp
a"y
pym? j-k^
pa
tryvun
jh^kd
pnaa
,T3 d^u*
o*awn
,an
aipa ^aa
rmnnn
tk jpi^aR^ pKn jm
^a bh^kd a^mn
nyni
*]k
,]r6
wa *T
ikw di^k
niTfi
k^i
inawa
p^cst^ jijd
s"yK
k*?k
pwa
ik
nbwzv
ay
nt?a
,*?an0
nw* v6 qwu
rt^w
*jn
i^aru dk ^ nan
ik a^aa
ty
iaa
ik
nran
inantw
,wti pipa
n^a
na rtdi
,f?arw
*n
a^atpy
thw
a"yK
i^ski
am
awn
ir
rove
ck b,T7kb
arts t^
^san
ptorw (D*DJnysNp)
pbya
*]inB
pi
fi
j;
K^nsa
^ns
ms^p
,;
,n^aR^
t^ana
inpn^
i^ki
^anr
arpty panao
nwapn
Tp
i/
.n^vaKi nany-
^kii
^bb
jtjjkti
nis^p
jr'rttti
n*m
]b*tto
^5;
nb
B^ni^
p^n
(n^ayteajrtKn)
np^y ]rx
w*m
pnaa nanm
*?y
^ nmann ^1 p^n ^1
,npixi
.h^sk ? d
inpnaw
^b
kyd fD^ttpn
pnao
j^ya
jn
naiKn
pa
.0
bxp nnK
Kin
,f>y
a^nan
a^abia
iaa
pnaa
*?y
*{yt
iaa
ff
awn wr
K^>a ]f?a
pnaa
,npi^>
bk o^pino ;n^
LAAVS
because of the me^t, nevertheless, inasmuch as the meat is the principal article of food, only the benediction bzTW should be said over the
same, however,
if
in
the principal article of food and also improved them thereby, as for
instance, if he had fried them in fat or honey or the like, he should
it makes no difference whether they
water or in fat or in horey.
were cooked
in
The
briars, or
and are
Herbs
fit
to eat
nc mia should be
which
said.
cultivation,
so that they
are a proper dish, inasmuch as they were not planted they are not
fruits, and the benediction bsrw should be said.
Over
however, and similar vegetables that were planted, one should
Over the herbs of spontaneous
say the benediction nciKn 1B Kits.
superior kind, such as
growth if they include fruit of a
considered as
lettuce,
gooseberries
and
rurwn nc
mu
must be
said.
That portion of the fruit which is not its principal part is not
9.
esteemed as highly as the fruit itself but is slightly inferior, thus over
such inferior portion of a fruit tree one should say the benediction
nc-iNn ne mia or in the case of a fruit of the ground one should say
the benediction birw, therefore with the caper tree, the leaves of which
are fit for food, for they have fruit-like excrescenses (as on the leaves of
the myrtle) and are called caper-berries and they form the chief part of
But caper flowers, which are the husks around the fruit,
the fruit.
like the shells of nuts, are also eatable, therefore over caper-berries
which are the essential fruit w e say 9'nfca, over the leaves and berries
we say n"he2. Likewise over preserves made from rose leaves with
honey and sugar we say the benediction finnan nt mia, over preserves
prepared from orange-peel and over preserves prepared from the rind of
melons one should say the benediction tanr. Over the pods of peas
that are cultivated in the field, although they are sweet in taste, still
if one eat them without the peas he should say the benediction bznz:
If, however, they were cultivated in the garden for the purpose of eating
r
111
ami
yyn na
ktq rona uh
nu:a
ns ktq
WK
nrvby
7x212
,^3 D^tfm
D^DH DTjnJ
D^K
ns
j/n
DHp
121
l
mien
in
"paa
ip^
*jk
,aniK
^a .am
m
,^3
pyau
inn
p
ipww
pjna ik
in
*
hid raws?
*p jpna dm
arrty
jr*nB3
-pisa
hvti
nBIKfl
,%a nwby
dki
**
S2K
ipy
B"y ipsa
ns ktd -p^
,ipwa
ik
both
piaa
jvwk ty
-jk
in
)a
iSsn
Am
/>anp pi
vby
pnaa
f?na
dk tea ,Sanp
pi
^Sd
,fria
vty
amn
ja
isi&w
pK tbpbpttt0
jtiys
pK ntaiA piKi
pa*Taa.
paiaa
pK
pKn
i-d ?
^ton ji
Warn na^ ne pi
pw ny naA Ap^pnj
pa ,iteanw amp
Kin
jrrtjf
pi
ns
,ipra
*tKiP
-iy
pn
jva
^^^na
^nsa
13 *r ^jn
p^
psiaa
if
10.
benediction riMKn
**te
however, they
if,
be bitter they are of no value whatever, and the one who partakes
thereof need not say any benediction over the same, yet
them by the
fire
Over
1 1.
if
bitter
he sweeten
is
to be said.
not bitter, which are planted for the sake of the latter which are then
the
eaten,
benediction
ne
yvn
but as that
is
the
or in any
fire
is
should
be
but
said,
if
other way,
fruits
nfi.
if
o\ e
and are
pl
if
bitter he
WTO
is
>
thereof.
On
12.
tree,
method
On
Over spoiled
13.
and
fried in
fruit
the
mia.
like, as this is
*ifi
fell
honey or the
ripe, since
is
or over a dish which became slightly spoiled, one should say the
them
if
Some
14.
fruits
tree,
but after
being plucked from the tree they become ripe by being placed in
stubble or straw or the like ; e.g., certain kinds of small pears, inasmuch
as that
is
their usual
over them.
IIS
pm
nc wvo should be
said
pna
aua
amx a^xia
j^u
spp
xafrya
x*?x
,taw
Vrsxi
kvi
Ta 0*1 10
(wbxp aunpai) a'umnn
ana pt hits
k'jx
rre^a
it
piaa
ty
Aarw pi -paa
mp nawa
ns vi
K^JTHKB)
naA
paiaa ,nanai
an
Ha
Wa
amx
,*nxttb
wan:
ppaiat* pian
JO
pamj D
"1?
,pswa pforaw
dj
*?ax
(:njnia*6
pnn
kt p ?
1
my\ pa
by\ ,a"aa
,"p976
ix
njwai jrrvwa
Tn*
dtti*6i ^ana?
?i
warm
,rn
pn
p*i pa
an^a
nipma a^p
pmn
paa
"pot
aya
-rea
pi
wyn
na
a^at?
pmn
pxt*
,jwbj
*?y
xiia
paaia
\yb)2\
i:b
mx pa
pw x^x
n*n pa tew x ?
piw mrpaa
pi
ax paa
kits airSy
,pvA
"a
Sy pa -paa ,ns
nv:apa
/?anp
pabifii
wi
pa
na
-pn
p^y
rrtnna*? *]x
xm nix
jrmi ?Tn
nSx
naia
ix
rri*nn
-paa nixn by
t*i
amx n^aa
Kin jiitb
>*?
Ateww (Pm
a*
xS
/?anp
paiaa px
UW
"D^
pans* nvoapi
pb
-paa
ns^pn
axi
paiao
ira pyiim
,x"naai y ffnsa
k?
ppiw
,ni9^pn
J-p
pnpxVi
ana**
Aarw
npTi
^p
-paa
pi
^b
ppo
niTB
nptwsi
pa nmt\ pncv
xipj npa
|"x
^anann
top
nan
nip^i
arn
niTEsn
pan pi
ba
tariff
K
ppran
15.
ISJ
fruits
to be eaten,
fit
in
their
been extracted they are thrown away, over the juice the benediction
should be said, and although one ate the fruit with their skins
t: nr
and
seeds,
still
We
16.
is tantf.
if
they are unrecognizable, as with jam which has been boiled or small
which
fruit
thereon
been
lias
if
duty
eaten in a crushed
be generally
appropriate thereto
Over
17.
rice
is
is
we
if
the
if
benediction
the fruit
originally
now applicable.
were cooked
grit that
is
done, however
is
form,
and
crushed,
entirely
Yet
tanv.
is
in such
a manner that
>*
irtia,
but
if
a difference between
and
rice
Because
CC2
whereas banr should be said over grit and as we are not sure
rice,
when
rice or
whether
pn
However
in
of these kinds
an emergency,
if
one have no bread (and thus he cannot make a meal wherein he might,
include them) he should say the benediction banr before partaking of
them and
rr.re:.
bread
is
18.
We
if
is
is
taste thereof is
is
bxw.
benediction
'rant?,
as the liquor
is
fruits
olive-oil
da<es,
ffpw nwa to
ptl
1^
pwn
nan *n
npffoi
nvw nv pi ,pn
a":
nwa om
arfc
jw
mw
pi
nmn p
oai
,aam
paa
dk
pc
f?ax
wi
tod pnwi
ty
mpfi waep
tone
wi
^arw -paa
aam
l^exi
^'na mia
nmn
aam
na*?
bwa
cbyb ,aann
wi
anm* v6
aam
mia
,y"na
lanwa n nip-wi
cfcana dni
Dbtfa dk
nai
,SanDn
aam by -paa
na
toaiA
mi A*m
^aia
nintr
irnw p bsm
ia oy
wtM
bp
aa
bron
nxw
by
*6k ropivn
wir pa
,*ian
bwa
tew
pi
w jkw wtb
pn otona
yno
byi
yaap
paw
by
.D^JWB MVW
oavw
aam nam
Vat?a
j6k
pnti
ayap a'yKi
by
aann
dj
aa mntpb
Maa nanaa
nm
a'riKi
nv^
kd
upw
X'^aa "poi
^a
wm
,aam
*aam
j^aiaa
a7na
apnaaa
D^.DDD
/i
pa
pm bwn
oavya nan
pw
oat?
nx rbrm bin
mpi^i
ik
pfo
Na assvin by panaa p
p
'^b
mpY
ik
oya
o^aa
tew
to*D
tt'D
*3
nr
nn^a
k ? ]aS ,aann
pi
Aaw
if
is
If
it is
they are usually eaten raw, he should say the benediction hsnv before
partaking of their liquor, however
if
it
grown
its liquor,
if
easily procurable
it is
and are
Likewise
if
ever
if
the one
or vegetable,
if
if
meat
Some
how"
is
is
and
if
he cooked
fruits are
If
is
etc.,
preserved in water became sour, although that usually happens, nevertheless over their liquor one says only the benediction tan*.
fruit,
Although
nevertheless since
only
is
to be said.
But
if
he
first
benediction s"n2 and then he wished also to drink some of the liquor,
it is
fulfilled
by the
mentioned manner.
5.
like,
The same
is
fruits,
in a liquor
itself,
'V
dhd
tan ip7
|H1
xv onw
pain vn
ntow iiv ?
1
n^i
o'o 1
w^
iw
vrw
ids
*wo
dn tea
ff
nsa
p"fio
vta
"A
nm
itaN ip^y
onn
1pW ta
pi liaa ,ns
,133
ok
iVl H1TW
^piBN
a'nni
,taD,1
-row
/idjjd
ipw
taan dn
taw
lias
,bw
itaN ?
taN dn
ww
ppiotn
pw A
^cta oti
an Ste taw rm nS
/iAd
ipjtfi
taw
Ji
nSi rori n
**w
Hpm
DN
im
fl* 3"rwi
ntan
ppiatn
DJ ^13kS injn
HM
dji
ipnm
iptyl ta
TW
wi
taan ta
*ntiip
pfoo
.fit
dn
nt^yj wit
,Dn:n
in
mw w ,ns
njwai ,taan
p*w
+y
p:o ,taDn
tftat?
taw D^in
dj
**
* n P^ D
did
towa h^h
,ip*yri
nn oS
ptnS
ns ays
dni
*?
110 dn ,ppietn
'j
|iTn
toran
nwn
^w
pijwoi ,Dnaw
rw
ppiotn
'J
nna
*J
ot^ d"3
H3p"n
1
fiaS
f i* ww
hsAh
vta ffi
nvit^
h^ nqi
#J
w^ w p mrwS
iai
when they
1.
and one
18
,wd
oj
,Dnw
kw
nnw
&**
^oimi
fy TDf?
ik (pra^p
nnwi
paS
-pisp ,ysMp
injua
m#
ysMpn
ty
a"nMi
-pas
,id^
biaia
pD
fe
nx ^panfui
wDna
,idsj
wm
dm
vwta
omi
*?y
,dj;d
udd
,d^bd pian
DMi
d^d
naia
kw
pa ^a ty
y"sa
ma p^m
Man
nfii
pw
ism ?
dm
baMD
/rty pi "paa nn
-jm
*|
vmo
^a&n
,Sbb Kin
^>aiMi
a^n
ix
orwr *w
wb np&na mm mM
fc'yK .pi
tw
rhnn irvn
by
ann
in?
a^nm
im
ns
wkih
/6
pin
D^aM*?
/nr*a
wro
kw
bvwi
dm ,im inanity
dm ban
pjD*a
a'an
1p^n Min
ipty
a'J
wtcj dm
orravS
pjia
by
pafryi pi ,a*?nn
pw ?
1
,n
paiaai ip^n on
yv
owan
awu
ik
'wi
pw*
ppi* or
Dainty
owa
T*
N"nsa
amp ^sa
*?to vto
^lai imp
*bv
b*)tm
naai
pn
p^n hm
nMisi ?
Sj;
miiia
dm
pt
ia
iiin
npron nm ?
jma
Min
1
ynsa
ajiMt^
jnii
jiaiian
tiv mih
ip^ mD
idisi
m'tm
,iai
m\t
1
pp
^ajw to pi
nmtrn
iai^ dni
dj;
n
1
pno
; i ?
^mna
pu^m -6 an
dm
iMts^a
oiyo mvi
iS
di;id,i
pi ,npan by pi
p^mi ,i?m*m
tap
im
y^n
tnw
*jm
pn^
mvi
dm pin
ina
(iya:PM)
orrijr
mm
.nMisib
im DMpt^iD
4.
if
one
desire
mind
l>e
to drink
>
article.
over cinnamon
irna,
nmxn
nfc
Kin
olive-oil in its natural state, inasinjurious to his health, he should not say any benediction,
if, however, he mixed it with other ingredients it becomes a mere
accessory, and he should say the benediction upon that which is para8.
much
as
If
it is
mount, however if he have some ailment and he must drink the oil
medicinally, and he mixes it with other ingredients in order to avoid
its injurious effect, inasmuch as the oil is the primary object for him,
even if it be the least of the ingredients he should say the benediction
yvn ^i mia thereon and exempt the other ingredients. However, if
one be thirsty and if he partake of a beverage to quench his thirst,
and incidentally he also mixes therewith some olive-oil for a medical
purpose, he should say a benediction only over the beverage.
This
nsn
i ? iTimvi inana
mron nonp
fsm A
dmi ,mvp ia
nnanaw
p iKm na
tA ,Dte
inana
by n^nn
vona
pdd kvw
d^ onw
dxi
,py
,dhw
by nbnn -pa
d^
by "pa ?
dw
'
*b
-pvp M'nea
Dm
,TiDn
piA
mnv
,n\a*ana ib D'nn
nM p^Dsn
on
]va
^losa nDMjp
onow
*ib baM
nen
dm
/m
dji
Td
,D^awb dtp
y'nsa
m?m n^naiB
mp
pnw
j;*nea
nana
nw
*a
"tin
,on^3a
^aM ?
witod pw
3P
tS
^b^
nM
mvdj
d^jn
,Mnna
awn
Mn
pa noa
dm
nan
J|
web
inaiaof
ph
tm
sb
rn
ib iyapi
nbyD
pa
i
lDnprw m
nehbw Min
nb pM nan oron
im
,piDBn
nm
onw
jVo dm
onan
pMb
Mbn nnaa
,M"nBa
M'nea nanai
bab
ntwatfa
nnnp
nan
Mvn pin
Jtwi
|at
*s>b
nya poo
,a*ann
dmi ,^n
nx onpnb -p*
,mrt0
dk pi fl*v
mw
orwa ^m
,nya pDD
pa pa
dki
pit
dm
d^w d.tw
^man
"pa*
pviwa
a^an inn dm
pa* vty
i^fiM nyat*
#m
b"j;m
,iwana
'hi
y"nsa
into
dm
,nw pvnana
-pa^
ty
re
bp
wnv
mSn
wi
wm
Diwa
paa
njra
mra
a^an
hW
Asm
mrifi ,Santtf
inana^
.niDn^p
.niawn
9.
accessories,
which
is
all kinds of preserves, the honey and the sugar are mere
and the benediction should be said only over the fruit,
If
120
tarw vanar
dk 'wi
^wd ^a
niotp
naia^ dj
,pn
n*wa
ripat*
,w
it'taa in
f*aoi
nWna naia
,nOTi
mort
pi #nsn n
mia nana
pn
"pit
4 pj
nw
natip hti
a;
a^an
V?
,Nrai
&npapa a*vn
fy
rnreo njno
lovian po^a ns ty in ,a"aa
wao
-jYai
rowm
nya
nanaa
an
p*m
wsb
nyai
flt*,?yn
ns na
ynsa nain
*ib
in
j>yn
piaj onV
*6 s bn
jbjh
ma
*ib
Sjr
too ,td
ns
dn
ia?3
/paa
nau
ff
npbt*
nBa nap
dwdt ^na ?
1
pn
na by \dy\
inntf
iva
Dia
dk
ns nroa
trnpn
iirn
pi
ns
*?y
,kip
-pa ? anpni
-na?
^ai
ty
h^hi ,na-u<n
nya
1
-p* Annate
M3D
nrw
r /pa law n ?
pn
B"y
dm
,j
,j
am ^nea
pipnf?
-|Tai
pyn dj
ja pav
awa
v"k
a^aajwi dj
psiaa
,\&\n
on ,y"nea
tyi
-pa dn ^a ,ar
y'nsa D^aw
pan:i mrotn
Wna
,Sarw yvx\ nya
,ar
,tf
in
^ib
tojd*>
"pai npa
f?y
*?wan
pi
dk
vnf in N"nsa
dj
c|m
4 fi
lapia
in
t^
a"a
nia dp
mnr
VB
K113
must say
hzrrr.
all
oth ers even over the benediction over wine, except the benediction iwn&n
One who by
proper bread or
obligation,
if,
the
wn nyd
over
five species of grain his obligation is not disIf by error he had said the benediction jtan *tt mia over
charged.
grapes his obligation is discharged, likewise, if he had erred in saying
the concluding grace ]:n hv, his obligation is fulfilled, as grapes are
also fruit of the vine.
If by error one said the benediction na-xn ns *nia over a
2.
r
fruit of the tree, or if both kinds w ere before him, and by error he
had given precedence in saying the benediction over the fiuit of the
ground with the intention of including the fruit of the tree, his obligation is fulfilled, as the fruit of the tree also gets i^s sustenance from
the ground, but if he said the benediction p?n nfi mia over a fruit of
Consequently if one be in
the ground his obligation is not fulfilled.
doubt as to which species a fruit belongs, whether to the tree or to the
ground and it is impossible for him to ascertain the fact, he should
say the benediction n&*mn ns KTO.
If by error he had said over wine the benediction pn >6 km:
3.
if he at once became aware of it, he should immediately add the words
\tin *ifi Ti3, but if he did not become aware of it immediately, and it
happened unintentionally, his obligation is fulfilled.
bznv over any
If by error he had said the benediction
4.
article, even over bread or wine, his obligation is fulfilled.
At the outset one should know the purpose of the benediction
5.
he is about to say, nevertheless if he erred having unintentionally
said the wrong benediction, e.g., he thought he was about to drink
wine, and he began the benediction with the intention of concluding it
M*ith )tzn ifi nv,2 but before thus concluding it he had discovered that
or beer and concluded the benediction with the
it was water
formula of '131 bzrw it is unnecessary to repeat the benediction, since
if
121
pit TV w w\nn
nvw tod
^an
tdki* mnpi
rrn
won
*ea
o^oa
,^n^
rrai
dk
J'Msa
p KYW
TTO1
rn
TODp T3P
nmi pi
j*na vitbk
nw
rowi
IN
np
nvwb
dj
pom
nn
a"a ,td
iA
&0
D^D
tk
d^b
-w
d^di p
i
n&
ff
Ttfhv
tA
mnv
f?a
4l
J"U3
,ni
A, rro
J
jwt
nvnrt
did
nw
/IDTD**
nto tb -cm
tdm xh dot
,i"5r\
pwi
]D
^a
Ss d^d dk ifrs*
nnttw
,arp
a :3n
ff
mraa mya
s"k
^sk
HI
*n
teas ty -jra
aw T3tf
.tern*
npD w
3"n*n
nro
aya
v"ni
inrwa ^jn
,anarl
nana
TV
nan
/6 pro*
tei6 mini
,nbnna
,tSb:
*b
nm dwd
r\wv tod
mn
dm ,/nro
tv
'w
Y* ax
v k
naa
nw
ravin
3"n
ib
tk ,*
,mw Dnvroraw
*a
na
lavyb
wA
by
nw
iwan
Tnm
vttsa on
* Tnm
wb
na to
h^ pvKTn
raa
aap
niT^sn
*tf
rupp
-jiaS
pv
b*b
ro
baa
mnna amm p
bj;
id
ib
-\*\*b
tto
-pi ^
s
dw
pa
inw
tto
1|W B '^ K TV
l
"prn
yni
wh w 'w
Tip
wwr
/A
nw
iv *
.p
^snS irons
ain
A prw
,]win ja
wan
ft
">sni
2
nya
Dwrm
tv
LAWS AND CUSTOMS OF ISRAEL
it is
obligation.
6.
Moreover
even
if
he
had
concluded
the
benediction
by
reciting
z":rr'
z"ntz
of Food,
Intended.
If
of partaking of
usual custom.
thereof,
If
when more
122
rni
nip
rAnnw
wn
,oo itai
,W
toA
1^
>
mn
*A
/p Mn
ono injn
is m ?
twm
by
ti* dm psD
iia*?
A rm m^ own
n pwinne iiy tm
K3WI
mtA
M^M
,MDnDD
]V3
im
D^wmn p
1W
n?
ta iia ?
mu
mwvrm
in awnn
fiM
y^sb
tip vjb
M ? DM1 ,A
A imaw
vun nwi
in* a"a
no
dm taM
vjb
iiart
na
im
">bm
dm taM
Aw
A waw
pi
mn*
"o
,A imarw
A warn
,tan
*Ai
i"mt
na ta iBiB inM
,a nj?an
nna
^d
jna
'An
ta
frcw
,nw
im
4T
p^a jVran
tarn ,D^wlna
1
,taiK
nnw
inj;n
mS nr ta
ta liaS
ff
,dwj
vn 3"m Mta
pdd itai dm im
wpa^
,.13133 KpifiD
.anAp
pa
HD ta
jr* ,D\n
w *naA
mn
1KW
^ptaia dwd
taiM
,mw
taM
njwa omp
A wan
*ifi
to wk awn \mw
ta
.iias
/1313a
'ifiM
^ w DWn ^
"p*
DM ?UD^
di
dm
A wan*
A rrn dm
yyt
WW!
V)JH
DtaMta
pfc
aita
ntana
nriTi
mS
.1\1
,pA*n r*
Wl
jwmn poo
dh
toA
pi
dmi .A
wrt DH A
a"nM1
pa ot rff
ty in toKD ty
taM
nv A
iiab tiv
later,
that
is
to say,
if
it
were his
original intention to eat only what was before him, but he subsequently
changed his mind and decided to eat more than that, even if that
which was brought later be of the same kind as the first, and he also had
first fruit, he is nevertheless obliged to repeat the
benediction over that which was subsequently brought to him.
Having said the benediction bttV over beer, with the intenexempting all articles subject to the same benediction, if they
brought fish to table, he is not required to repeat the benediction,
if, however, he had no thought when saying the benediction concerning
what might be brought subsequently, he is required to repeat bznv
over the fish that is brought, regardless of the fact that he still had
seme of the beer left at that time, as the law concerning the exemption
of two kinds of fruits is not applicable in this case, e.g., if the first
kind were apples and the other nuts, nevertheless they are both
one class of food; but beer and fish are entirely different kinds, one is
an eatable and the other is a beverage, and the one kind cannot
5.
tion of
exempt the
The above rules apply onlv to one who eats of his own probut one who eats at his neighbour's house exempts, by the benediction said over one kind, all that might be brought subsequently, even
if there be no more of the first kind (on the table) as it all depends on
Yet if he had dismissed all thoughts concerning
the host's will.
the article that was subsequently brought to him, he is obliged to
If the host had no intention of
repeat the benediction over the same.
serving his guests with more of the same food, but served them solely
6.
vision,
123
ba
aa*r
aw
*jna
pi
a'nm
inn
a*nyan onjna
xfcfiDD
/rty -p^ai
to
afca
on*? in
,f
,niaia
TV
DTp
,"paw
^2MDD
1M
HpttfD
pi
ira
mn*6
Sam
iDa
mi ,VMn may
tox
Mltfrt DIM*?
TOK0
,Y>to
naa iaaina
,X
Dffa
nun**?
tidm
iS
kxw
pa
pyn
^y
m*?m
pian
ns
kyiv
pa
rmn
too
to
kvw na
*im
rA^aS
mra
bzynm
4
nm
mn
,n^aiA
dm SaM
1
to -pa ?
mi
a*a
dm
nr k
-p
dwd,t^
nnn p^sa^ai
,W
udd
T^
nana
jrnn
n^aM*?
*>i*n
-p*
ron
]n:
ipk -paa
m^&d
i?
mmb
aiD
mi
ib
tw ^p
piaru mS
ysapa mian
,mm
.rni^sa
"vy
miu "paa
,py
Mwai nrobn
,ana
vn m ?
1
ana
mm
mr6
pmna pyn)
pa
im
by\
py
mm
jymi piipp
Mto n^a*6
wr
pni paiaa pa
a^a^a
apy
npyi
uaa
m
pw
niw
T3D
cm
^bbo
(*yaim) tamci
Miia paiaa
n?
fry>\
n'^an
ly
nua paiaa
an
h*ib*i
1
n^am
own
benediction inasmuch as they rely upon their host to supply them with
as
much
7.
as they need.
it
Fragrant
1.
Just as one
its
is
it
be usual to
is
drink before
if
assumed when saying the benethat he intended to exempt all the others.
When
Smelling
Spices.
forbidden to enjoy
benediction has
said
been
said,
any
article of
likewise
is
food or
one for-
bidden to enjoy any fragrant odour before, saying a benediction, however after having enjoyed the same, one is not required to say a concluding Grace, for as soon as he has ceased to inhale the fragrance
his
has
pleasure
ceased, therefore as
is
it is
to be
prayer).
2.
a pleasant fragrance
If it arise
from
fruit
fragrance
if,
however,
when partaking
nnca
211a
nn
pron.
benediction
is
should say
124
pll
jws
fuD o^pnai
onwa
d^
-p
"atw *in
mo
1D3
nn
dm aia
iwaaw pmn
attty
M^l
U*
M?
.a^
My
dm toM
Kitt vto
nwA
m^>
Pbidb Mint?
hn
to:w
toa
la
?"!
to
lmnyBna ns^p
-pas ,onwa
nnry ia vn dmi
o^dd
aYiya
t^ dhmi
mrA
*vya dm ,D*apaa
thv Dipo
pi ptwi
i^m
a"y
toa
to^
iyap fcr*n
i*?
janom
4f
oia
**y
D^a
Miia
,ipW
pm
-paS * ,]iumib^
wya
,n
^Dwa
dmi
^3^
-paa
,D"ia
o ikvj Mto
*p*a
/maiaa
m"mi
pi
to
to *p*a
*ronrA
#?1
owa
to
^ mia
Dwa
**y
ovy py
ww
,kip
nana
ncwrt
a"Dia rto
ieto
jiddism
piam jr - ^
pi ,anspa
1
DM
Ttejnw to pi
d^jm
pMa
mi yby m^idi
,py
flf
dw
dt6 n*
ri
am biyarw
^rarj rwp
St?
.ana
rw
w*)n
]va Dirto
Dwas
tm
dm pso
.ana
un to
rfcnn -pa ?
.rava
aia
*avjn onsva
vd
nn ntow D^na
^fansi
wan
D^Dt^a
to
onpoi
to 3"nMi
,zvy
bv
,i<?
rrnon vis
mum
,mva
wrt wi
naia
*avy to
*at^
"w
pw
'm
tiDJUB
^yn to
*
onsva
nao
to to -paa
a'riMi
xjr
-paa
-pa* m^ toM
fy
m\t
5.
on inhaling
italic
it
leaves, it
is
its
its
of flax
a pleas-
ant odour.
6.
worth
]atr
instituted,
on account
on smelling fragrant woods one had in error said the benemis or vice-versa, he has not fulfilled his obligation,
said the benediction e^etra VB wvo over any of the
had
he
however,
if,
odorous species, his obligation is fulfilled, thus, if he be in doubt as to
the benediction and he cannot distinguish the species he should say
If
7.
vzvz
diction
wp
J*fi
*i^.
If
>x
ma
Jtt>
8.
wood,
K*n3.
with fragrant
spices, or
Wta, but
Wjj
if
scented with
and
if prepared
with divers kinds of perfume due to bark and plants, it is subject to
the benediction D^cra wb m*N3. Likewise in all cases where the
fragrance is due to several articles being employed for this purpose.
Kltt,
that
If
9.
spices
were
a fragrant
fruit,
odorous
first
over the
fruit,
then over
the bark, then over the plants, and then over the spices.
10.
One who
upon
coals,
all
ment
without
&*Bra * irna,
delay
if
if
he
burn
fragrant
bark
W*
and
K*na
he
if
should say
he burn other
pi
stsam
no
^k /m-A
,ovion ?yn
owa D^nw
,a
ff
oia
wnnw nrb
x\rzrr\
owa pa
loxpa
nnrA pano
in
ty
*fi
nA
byzb
inn
in
,nano pr nrwi
nw
mon
-p*
niTB
in
iNt^a
pa
rowan
D^innNa
in
nnaam
,wn
pi
nnN -pa
'n
,warA
mom
naS A
auao
1
nana -pa ?
iNa
din
dn
a^m
tApi
naia
nti
dn
"pao jDnnab
dji
,A aio
^ wn
jmm
irrine?
so
yaw
xm
ynw
1
-pa ?
,nnN naiaa
A n
owion
,{<
,wmrw "pao
^la*
nn
icipo
tnnv
otA*
;wa
nana
wn OT ^
/nri fa #nwa
pp
Aaa btob
maio mjno
loAa a^oom
,a"nN
,}
ira immi
re-n
Dja:#
d;i
njnarn n
noNn pi naiaa pi
pi /in
in
nunn
mnN rwA
i"w nn
pnan pe ruaa
,iAp
mnw
v? A
-pao
dni -paS
^aa -pa ?
pi
i^
a^oia
*a
oa
din
owa ww
mi jnA
,oAaa
oyfl
4 fr0
1a
nunap tPDvan
in rnjn
lAy JVT3D
lai Sa pi
dhAp piao
owa
in
,Nrn oaaa
rwi ox
]n
nnrA poiy
icmrj
wnp
/inrA i&ty
dn
^apa ptpyo*
Aw
Tina D^mien
ikp
,d\td
in
dn
wj
<2
only
if
Likewise wherever the spices are not placed for the special
11.
purpose
of smelling
utensils,
which
is
not made
for purposes of inhaling but only to scent the utensils, these spices
and
and intended
and purchase
thereof.
J*B
shopkeeper
If
one
if
mia
is
had
when
glad
if
entered
people
and
saying
first
visits,
the
them
smell
left
the place
benediction
garments, in
all
is
required.
1.
nan.
who was an
This applies if he
had been an eye-witness to the matter in question and in which he
alone is interested, but if it be good for him and others as well, he
eye-witness, one should say the benediction ttftiW
ZVaft
"pia
implying that
it
is
good for himself and that God dispenses good to his fellowmen. If
at the time he beheld that which was good for himself or heard the
good tidings he could not say the benediction on account of his physical
condition or owig to the locality where he happened to be, he can say
This applies also to the benediction ncn p.
the benediction later.
2.
n&M1
evil,
On
and
if
many
one benediction
is
sufficient
126
Laws
"pa
reports reached
nw
"paD
*>y
vuai
iaa ,n*an
nDbt* njna
-p*
dj
bv
rtrti
naiDn
cnarw
wn
yD0>
ftsm
t*y*
dni
nya dn
i^i
po
naiu
njn&
ft
i?
,T3^
Wlp WM
id*
fta
otAm *a iiaa
1i
idin
-pia
/ifty
tod
nvw
ijjdsd
utdsd
a"a
^Jh
/ipi.npn*
yDt*
|a ft
Nap
*?y
din
Km
ia?
vwm
tN
ft^SN
to np^ -\bnb
jfttun
6k
b'itm
imv
IK
oSijft
/l
rrft*
TOM HD
/wa
,n*n tt^aai
cna
aft
D'own owiaSD
'sn
not?
pip*
B"yN
ppapa nDP
^va iaa#
ids:
mn
jw*n
d^d
Nini
nN
,pan
mvw
ft vn
idji in
mp
*?y
n"?n
tw
Brcfta
ia
nvyv hinS
"pa*
^to
in
n?
*nd nxto
"a
,wa
op
mm
vanvi
,ona
ft
,n
n^int*
dni
/u*nn
n^vva
a^DDni aian iiao
,nDM
4T
,owtp B^ato
nisa bm nfta
1
d^ijm
N*?a
voton wftvai
mvw
n ,u*nn0 "pao
naian pt
pi
n^ ft n^n /ftnn
aSi nnDtp
,D^Diiy
b)ni
in ofta
*)
din
dp
nirftDi
tn
pre
nana*
it
wh
,ft
pwi vn
inNian
Mjani Tajn no te
its
pw
piao
/wrft Tnyn Sy
pno oniinw
tdjw^
ft
mun
v?k pan
,naiD
in
tn ,npi iftM
nsva
yD^t^
afta
mp
iia^
e|D^nn^
he blesses
3.
tidings,
and a willing
spirit just as
good.
a benefit
is
of
g., if
if
him, or
if
he hear
evil reports,
ently have a good result, e.g if a flood swept his field and injured its
produce and thereafter it became beneficial because it watered his field,
nevertheless one should say the benediction ncn pi since we bless
only over the occurrences of the present, and not over the events of
,
the future.
4.
A man should be wont to say always v yp zvh wem TO&l no Va
Whatever the All-merciful does is for the best.")
5.
If one's wife give birth to a son, both husband and wife
should say the benediction i^^ni ymn.
("
pious
ti'nnv.
made or
made use
of acquisition.
If one wear (for the first time) a new garment he should say
8.
the benediction W\B vatay even if he had already said that benediction in the morning prayers he should repeat the same when putting
on the new attire, if, however, he had dressed himself therein in the
morning, the benediction of the morning prayer will exempt him from
If he purchased a n^ta
saying a separate benediction over the same.
he should say the benediction wnnv after he has inserted the r***, but
if he did not say the benediction at that time, he should say it when
himself therein after having said the benediction
first enwranping
yy\
nw
WW
JTOfDI btD
*m
*on
jrtwft naia
mdd tape
*nanD
Hint*
jnwi nap
"paD
jTOpW
nm *n
mn
una dk
f?apan
dm
o ,naia
D^BD ty
DHTtfl
fcO
una nwrt
^mitaan #o^jf3D
o^a
n:p&
i ,p6n
hrtt
^SKMwn
pa
awn
a"a
nap ^p
,ona
to ,ennm ntoi
oysa
'an
a^
pa ?*? nA
1
,nn i:o
wab
nap iaw
,ona
pwu
idi*?
njtrt
roffta
pnnnD nvw
onenn
"ant*
a"a
4 jp
ww
.t^nnni n*?an
to ainp
*6
nan by
dk "6wi ,70^
kvi
."pa*
o^d
uw
tiA
/p
*i&
Jiana
nbnn
mvm
ww
-paa
'an
vnnr
a'na
iiy "P* ?
ioa ,Dyaa a
'k
pa
|Q^W
wnrw
^a
dk
dwd nnn
hy
o^a^
fn
pi
ii^nn rhnn
nnw
in^ iy
-\n dn
Mintya
wiw ir
dk
Kpn
^at<
,pn dk dj iv^b ?
to
pin
^
1
^>ax
nr
bop^y\
pn?:o
^"^ *"*
Awi
jyidbd fpibn pa
?**
\*
HDD
,D^a^
y\p
ia
j^n
^w
u^nnef
iYa
t^in jns
nvx
^aD mc
r^a ?
10.
tion yiDOftl
one were presented therewith he should say the benedicas the recipient derives benefit from the gift and like-
ailDII
the donor
is
Tf
who
donor
gratified
is
if
man then
of the gift.
On
12.
is
shirt,
poor and
utensils
its
if
he be
acquisition give
whose acquisition
man
in
" Mayest thou wear out this garment and acquire a new one." One
8hou d not say this to one who wears shoes or a new garment made of
leather from an unclean animal, even if the leather be sewn beneath
cloth.
14.
If
first
time of a
fruit,
irnn:r,
new
fruit,
irnrw over one kind and include all the rest. Two species of fruit,
although they slightly resemble each other, such as a cherry and a
damson, even if they bear a name in common and differ in taste, such
if one had said the benediction irnnt? over
as green figs and dried tigs
one of them, he is required to repeat it when subsequently partaking
pleasure.
15.
If one said the benediction tt'nnv over grapes, some authorisay that it is not necessary to say the benediction irnnsr when
partaking of new wine, because there is an additional pleasure in the
latter.
Therefore it is proper that if he had said the benediction
Wnnv over grapes, then if he should partake of new wine he should
first say the benediction umnv over some special kind of food and
thereby exempt the wine from this benediction. If one had said
the benediction ti'nnv over the new wine he is no longer required to
repeat it over grapes, this applies only if it were new wine (trnvi) which
can be recognized as such, but if he did not partake thereof until it was
ties
128
dwd
tfw
wk
vty TOtD
D^jf
u^nnp i^a n ?
1
Avanva
wan
n*?n
wymp
mpT
a:n ^lnai
ypipa
jain
ns
praaat*
a*i
*"jr
jar
pi ,etcj#
*?a
nia^pna jto
otto
rfim ty
/wa v ??
1
a^an
mm
av
paa
,in*ma
,n*a<
dn ^aN fibn
f?ap
mna
mn
na^i /an
-paa
,uaa -ton
in ,va pja
pin fina
yaw
mrw
pm ,otto
paiaa
,nja in
mnK
J^
din &*aai
,unnp
*]n
pao
anaa uaa
^nan
n^n
,vwh an
in
dji
rP
n'aa **a
in ,ja?n "pna
pa pbn
nam
-pnatp s"y
pm
natwt*
wn ^ai^a
panaa p
# fla
\i*rcw
^y
-paa p*
tik
/na:i
*m
]^ nn pa
rrfrotwen
/s
/nan
in
hnvi
4
n^a
nanan p ,d^d
mm
1&0 n aN
ff
*na -paa
,nns
tpn am
fw
mm p
pmtro
SaNa
*?n
1a
^n nam N
#
n*?n
-paa
ms? Tia>
BSD
n^j
,anN
wn
ua.
yifurw i^n^
even
(pi),
if
become
'with
ripe, likewise
all
fruit
The benediction
17.
ti'lffiV
time by being kept in the earth or in sand, and being very plentiful
18.
the benediction
nwnv
over a fragrant
odour.
19.
One who sees his fellow-man after an interval of thirty days
from the time when he last saw him, if he be greatly attached to him,
he should say the benediction tt'fcnr.
Especially when he is his
from him
letter
in the interval.
in twelve months,
but
'n'c'N'^N'n
if
his welfare,
The law
is
his wife or
mother or
and female,
sister or daughter, or
for even
if
is
One who
20.
but with
whom
sees a friend
whom
woman
if
ti'linv.
man
see
likewise to be said.
with one another, need not say a benediction when seeing him, for
since they have never seen each other before, the love they mutually
bear cannot be so great that he should be overjoyed at seeing him.
On
1.
tion
fc"m
aa
verse,
cna,
who
mma nvia
is
hast
unto the children of men.") This benediction should be said only once
a year.
If
it
subsequently.
129
aipaa
oipaf?
own
-piNa
pao
/6kd nn ta fy itrpnan
(dt
f?jn
vman
vty
-pa*?
wwna
160a
ntnt?
my 113a
nSk
apn n
ya^i
uv ,apn
-p*
,*rwma nya
pnan to
pnaa pt
nanaa
a^ap nwu
ntos^
pna ? pna
ap
wa dk ,oynn
dm ,d^ *6a
nan n'oic
nrue
nn nana
n&ny,,
^o
nwana
final
a ?*?
*pa "paa
,dw
a^pnam fliafn
pnaa pn
nmnn
,ntrp
,n*aji
oram
tfmw
to
to*
to
jar
laanu
,omto
pan man
y6? "pat*
ptjsn a
nana to
,ainn
,nWa
aw /ww
.pa' 16
n?Drw ,nna
yotw pnanS
^jn ,piei
D*Jfic
13^k.
nx n*n
pnan
iimmi
330 mp
*in
pnan by "pa dk pi
apn ^
a^pnaa
aw mmn
by\ ,*)yra
rat?
ntpiy
mm
inaS iy
'S
nawa
i ?
,p
aaian fyi
-paa ,-wra
pn
aan a
rm
^ tw
<
^jn ,nii
jva ,aa
tx\
pa nwi aa mm d^'
dtp
'k
nwn nma
pT)
,&oo
nana
amn
a^Dmsan Domain
abiya
toi
own
by
]D*a
nny
nspnp njp
n'eit i"a
'n riH
inpn
iWn
nvm
13;
mWn
nann
ova
'n
pnaa
'nai
t^npi n^^ ?
mm
mm
pnn
n*a^ n"aa
w^
a^nNi
pia to
nai
f?K
npiaa
/n
ii*b
W n^nna
,nwQ n^a
onaw a*nm
nia^
41
tai
tnavn
nbnna^
t|
On
seeing shooting stars which dart across the sky from place
thunder after the lightning has passed, one should say the benediction
("whose strength and might fill the world"). If one
tSiv Kbn WTOJI
saw lightning and heard thunder simultaneously he should say only
one benediction n^Kis nrryc nrj ("who hast made the creation"). If one
said the benediction rpewn ntrs?D nrj? over the lightning and without
WW
thereafter, it is not
for
it is
exempt by
With
light,
if
an
thunder, he exempts the repetition of the same that he may see or hear
subsequently so long as the clouds have not passed by, but if
the clouds had disappeared and the sky had cleared up in the interval
between one flash of lightning and the other, or between one peal of
simple flash
thunder and another he must repeat the benediction.
of lightning due to the heat and unaccompanied by thunder is not of
the same nature as (storm) lightning and does not require the recital
of a benediction.
mm
npn
after r\2vb
wbv and
130
p^
ay
ami dwb
Ta
"pa* inx
wm
ny
pmn
^^m
nw
t^i)
i-inx^ to ppiaa
*pvi
BjDHnrt
'a
ox
h ipiaa
pto
,di\i
ran
*to
,nwrt
nnn
-|ba
'J
waon Map
,nniN
dm
vn panpo pmi py
vay
nj/^ai ,ovn by
,
iwsk
nvn^
*6a /*
*?a
pv ana
dp *6a
,(epxnr6
dm
x'x
woita -pa ?
,ay
nnn\ mans
roatoyi
,mn
aai
,pnaa
c^an
oipaa
dni
,mn
lawo* ? onaia
1
i ?
*?a
poia
ntw
*?aa
vaa
puna
inx ?
na
-paa
/iaa
fwn c^a
pi
/la^aa
laa
wa
,piaa
iaa
rnwv
iS
laa
'*bk
dp
,oan
oniK
vrtoap
amp
*a -paa
aipaa ^aS oa
dw
npyat* niaipan
rr'aa
nt^yiy
oan ntpyat*
]a oa
on
oa
A row*
d^di*
rwjw
iS
toSa*i
pi /aito
aipaai run
nai
,oa
^ rww
aipaa oa
.niaipan
n"a
paa
*n
oan nainn
tona
jm
maaa pa n"D
TTOaa nn
mrw
N^a
"pa^ aioi
mi*
nm
inv ^na
di
"aa
Tiao
nt^aS
,jf*ni
u^aa
,i?
nana iia ?
,o^d maaa
,dp
^ia*
mm
-f?a
ia\s
fnntart
n*a ^a
jnaaf
rmrvi
wski
mn ^an
ma^a
*nTaa
mxai
nnv ^aa
;*
,oni nt^a
1
*
^k
j;ii^
^niaSai
nnv ^vu
top
,maana
n d^b
iiaaai
lie
who hast wrought a miracle for my father in this place,") and if there
be many sons they should say v^zab ("for our father.") His grandson
should say ma*6 (" for my ancestors") and if there should be many
grandsons they should saywniSN^ (" for our ancestors"). One for whom
many miracles were wrought, on arriving at one of the places where
("
of the miracles happened, should refer to all the other places and
nin Dlptt) c: *b ntrytr
include them all in one benediction as follows
i^e DlpM (' who hast wrought a miracle for me in this place and in
His sons and
that place") mentioning the name of the other place.
also his grandsons should also mention all the other places.
On seeing a Jewish scholar distinguished for his knowledge of
9.
"jna
the Torah, one should say the benediction vnvb inasno pbnv
(" who hast given of His wisdom to those who fear Him.")
On seeing
a sage of other nations, distinguished for secular knowledge, one should
? incunc pbrw .
*p"D ("who hast given of
say the benediction mi
one
im
pomp
One who
name and
is
title of
131
Dana
mp
msia
nvaifi
ptl
WH
n D
ff
ton
njn
^"a
vi
nana
K*
pa
"i3i
nnann
bix
ruoi
ijitk
w*
rmh
'b
anna anapi
man pa
^d
,-ina
]ua ;x
ti^m n:ipnni
riNi ,i?a
aum
wi^ ^rty
uw jmsn rwo
i6k "paa
wn
,vv wapjp
an dk ,rn:aS nrrpaa
,nvnan
rwa arm
nin
,f)Dn
nij
anAy -paa
pn
ana
aw
wi a"K
nutans
ijrwa
,todd
jua ,mavi
,,-A^
r^an
ia
to
mw i*na
mrw
nsi
wpn ni
^atrnt^ nwion
n rotm
,^sn
aysa
/"p
urwj am
mAw nam
700
-paa ,aax
aysa
maia
,iaVya
joni?
,10
naa
by vb\ urrbp *b
pnv
xb)
nawm
orwa
.Dvsn nna ?
aba
rutvion
wen
prm
a*?*
11
pi -paa
nsn^
-paa
nrnn
mm
ns
n*
wun pa
nana i^em
ays n^n
imd
nba
"insi
^a
n a
ff
yapn ni
Jp
twi nspm nann pS nto
na ^vu vty
nxi
Dovya
pjon
rnpian
i?
*>
aw wn
arm
iprfcm ,nann
nn nan nan dm
ma
root*
!*
*?a
rrci
dy>
wvn
nunn mana
dk jimaun
ntn
a\n
#w
prmat*
-pi
row
mnit ruaoa
d^d ? vbv wa
,waD
ia
rwi
avw
^rrrt
*uwa
a; ro
ik ,*n
nmaia
tf,
*a*m pi
/?ma rty
tew
tn ,nDnai one
bwn
mja
n^in n\n^
anp
n#rue
in
11.
'131
pa
can*
W WM
12.
On
i.e.,
another sage
or king, or other graves or the like, one should repeat the benedictio
On
13.
This benediction
is
is
On
14.
is
is
first
who
wholly ulcerous,
to be said only
who
on the
first
of
His creatures").
very striking.
time a cripple or one without hands
is afflicted
(which appears in white scabs), if they be thus afflicted from birth one
should say the formula nv.an pure on the first occasion, but if
they were thus afflicted after birth and it grieves one to behold them,
(" Blessed be the true judge ").
he should say the benediction nDttn
On seeing goodly trees, or beautiful creatures, human or
15.
*pa (" who hast such as this in His world")
animal, XobvD \h naaa>
should be said but once on seeing them for the first time, and should
not be repeated on seeing again the same or others of that kind,
unless the latter be more beautiful than the former.
tetan
also other
Four classes of people must thank God for special mercy, such
1.
as a person who has crossed the ocean and has reached the desired haven,
or on arriving safely at one's destination after having passed through
a desert or a dangerous road, or one who was in any peril whatsoever
and was saved therefrom, e.g., if a wall fell upon him, or an ox
(attempted to) gore him, or robbers attacked him on a journey or
bandits by night and he was saved from them, or similar instances or
on recovering from a serious illness, or one who was imprisoned and
set free, even if his imprisonment were due to money matters, all of the
foregoing shoul say trie benediction *i^Dav male raiA taun
"jna
mo ?2 " who bestows benefits upon the undeserving and who has
bestowed upon m- all kinds of favours " to which the listeners should
respond .n^D aw "Ja "fins'* mn auo hi >]bnzv <a " May He who has
bestowed upon thee ail favours continue thus to do."
.
132
*\^nV
^a "paa ,*wi
pan
-wdik
own
^to
to
,aia
.n*?D
fnui aaya wk
nnna ?
1
)^
A dwm
ra
dk narnai
nnvc
,mAna
can
,nnffy
a"nN
kiw
i*?
wa
wi
-fn* .npnb
jnu
1
nra jpn ?
1
i ?
amp Wen*
naifi-i
^ row^
turn
pro
Tod
tone
in
T^
,tw
ntrttpa
nnv
dv
ny
.'n
-jx
bw
'Jia
d:
i^a a^na
,riTn vianpn
nn ova na fern
r^r6
on
i
ff
rAwa
nvwA wan*
njp
^ nvw
nnw
nrorA
'r6
n"n
-pa ?
0:1
A nvyjv na ^
nam /ron naM ptoro
*imi aiai
nan np
pop
ro
^a
cpow
minS
'a
-]na
pm ite
rroa
d^k
amcxn
pn \^sk
rrcna
pn mtpy uea nw
,n"n
^poy
wan
i 'n
mnv m
nan
otn
nnx
d^Sti
1
/rty -pa ?
11
a\nn Tfna
nbnn
#
iTWi
tAn
nw
wa
~*&m
'n
^p
nrrw
n^n
ij
ihtidk inan
Wsnam
*?y
raw
^ kw
a"nn^ ia^i
nben
irm
hw nan
7\vw no
^-ua nana
wkw
* now
jtaa
n^sn
Wsn^
* now npnpn
/n
13^
,12
ff
D ni
.pyn
hd
^-^snan
a^un
41
n^vdt inj
nn ^snn
wp
,n
-jnyit^ idin
ma
n
,nrn
(rvo^ai
niaS oaaan
*ffl
4T
wn
mm naian
]^ttf
dv N^a
may
Offering."
miracle.
4.
One who is about to undergo any operation or to try something as a remedy should first offer a brief prayer as follows, p1
.nnN D^in kmi *s ,row^ m pes? >b n\TP vtqn *tAm ^nhn 'fi *p)fcfa and if
the food or beverage, which he is about to partake of medicinally,
require the recital of a benediction, he should first offer this prayer
and then say the benediction. After the operation (e.g.) bleeding, he
should say whvn Ht^/n'z'x ^'n's (" who healest the sick ").
5.
KntDM (" To your good health "), should be said to one who is
sneezing, whereupon the latter should respond rpnn *pia "Mayestthou
be blessed." Thereafter he should say, 'n wtp ^nsntr^ "For Thy help
Lord " (Gen. xlix. 18) ; for the one, who prays on behalf of
I hope,
his fellow man, has his prayer answered.
One who prays concerning what has already happened, e.g., if
6.
one hear a cry in the town and he says " May it be Th* will that this
cry should not be in my house," is offering a vain prayer, for what has
happened
is
a fact.
One who
7.
the
or invisible.
133
7m
<^ D *"
rWK I^BK
DV VlllO
mnn ddv^
~w
,-ijwa
oVvn rww iv
mjnaya*
d^w
pan
to
a'a
.wTto Tin ?
idd)
an
'n i ?
'iDi
00.
wuk
d'hid noi*
"pp n
5w *K3 uate
,o^ai
nm * n*
"\^n
b"j/ |K
,b
mp^
,nr
WM
DtWI
DK
nr
paton itson
dk /pao no
pit
nrnnv
nstai
hbo
*?:>
*pao
a*?*
1 ?
u*?
rrn ox
panx
,m
rms?
^w
wi
to
'Wito
raw
"ovwraa i^bk
1 ?
naia
D*rrn
nanai
pa
mrw
mnra
n dhi ,mnaiwvi
-pan /unrw
iTrttD
dki
,0'mwi
/a*nrw inao
erowMn
mc
]noi
jwkd -diimw pa /man
into
mrara mum
nie
mm
kb
nwA
naiy *ctoi
im*
iAn ,*mt
wh
thA -p*
*tf
na
nam
*A# tnd
n -p ,D*u:a ruone
wk
n* dbo
.yaaD ^viai
*pa
n? f sn nva
nxjix
vm\
wm
wot
ruiDica
tniii
hot
nutepai
ta
R1X&
(i.e.
he
is
thirteen years
and
pia (".
ont day old) should say the benediction ni hv traiyfi *:necr
who has released me from the responsibility for this child") when his
son has been called to the Torah for the first time and after he had
.
concluded the ruVOTM n3*o over the reading in the Scroll of the Law. It
a religious duty for one to prepare a feast on the day on which his
son became mxo "12, that is, on the day when he has entered into his
-*
is
fourteenth year.
occasion,
it
there should be a rain-fall that descends with such force that it runs
off in bubbling streams, it is necessary to say certain benedictions.
?
One who is not the owner of a field
UTOK d*iw
\bm ,vb rrmrw nun nse bs by \X*rfm 'n
'121 ,n*3 mn* (" We thank Thee, O Lord our God, for every drop (of
rain) which Thou hast brought down for us and if our mouths were
full of songs as the sea," etc.) as far as 'n'N'a ,uata c:r nj< la^&M wnpM
mnaerrt nwnnn an h* (" and hallow and assign kingship to Thy name, O
our King. Blessed art Thou, O Lord, God of many thanksgivings and
What
10.
should say
is
to be said
t*bn ire
*]
praises.")
even
if
Selling.
be most careful not to deceive one's neighbuying or selling, or with reference to hiring,
In Jany such case a negative precept would
contracts or exchange.
be transgressed (see Lev. xxv. 14.)
1.
It is necessary to
bour, either in
134
^n
ima
b"d
nr
niaib
vwb A
na
na
rrnvijw
tai
,tfnna
nwA
onrm
Vasra
,nr
^d
t^
wk
*tetn
A ww
pnww
papin
paio
dw
imnw na
nana
ns
D^a
runan ban
T
pa
na
nspvrh
in
inavb
d^
*ia^
fws
iDya
rm
dni
,tim
nyi
taya
iidn pi
aiyb
NYVO
^a pn /odd upn? na
*iw
-ijnwiD
Vita
'n:p
men
by
ik
nvw
eyn^
,ns<
bpw
ion
n'on ?
mr
,bba
mat*
,dwd
DipD"\
nvspn minn
"6
,dw
nma
*pow
naton
,nvonn by D*wno
o^pVpo dwnd
ww
in
TPDn
pw
rpm
pna
,T
nbpn N*n
?nD*i
Tpn
bpt^D in
piriD^
m*
mo
pvub
Nb ,pinDb
nvj
d^ti
Nb
p nnon
n**n
mon mD
note rwic
T*tt
itsn
ion
pwn
in
]ima iVsn
npibn
na*ro "p
27utin
aayb pVta*
kVi
ib
.-odd
unjp oipo
41
pn
*TODb bia
rtjr
/a
runna
,n3fi0
HD
na
bjm
rmp by
ia
in nxdj^ *d ba^
.on^^a rwma
rtsp
ib
ioap
he makes
is
it,
it
If
what
it
according
it.
better than
on (the price he
sells it)
really
is
in
sell,
he
is
forbidden to
make
e.g.
it
look
to give
an
animal bran-water which helps to distend its bulk and makes its hair
it seems to be fat and healthy.
It is also forbidden
to paint over old utensils so that they appear to be new, and all such
stand erect so that
forbidden to mix a
Likewise
5.
of
good
it is
6.
A shopkeeper
same
is
as
He who
this.
companion or
even to an idolater transgresses a negative precept of the Divine Law.
7.
this
as
xxv. 15).
It is
necessary to
him
less
therefrom, for an onlooker may notice that the measure is in this wise
and he will think that this is the rule of the city, and in like manner
will he give measure to another person, who is also ign rant of the law
of the place, and thereby he deceives him.
10.
It
is
obligatory
it is
135
d"j;n
viwia
a^ay
men
n^a
w waa man ma
n
nwS lfcwn
ma^
wn m
ima ,nDwi
nint^
law
,116a
wnp
jn*
awia
jmvi
dim ? iidk
ma
ny nbp
*a
hwhn maa
4 fcO
trior
trtn
,iidn
pma
iAh
^
p*t*
nmnvrA
^aVaa
pa ,vpy pa /napf?
ppn n
iidjp DUpi
ami
omi
mm
ima mnsa
i^m
p^aa
V myaa ucp
/Nan
dni
ppip
in
dpi#
niiwa
mnp
ntrj;
B"yN ,fipa
n
dwi
nspa
laian
torbi nAi
pN
n*?
it,b.i *?y
noinaa
w
?
imi
n paian
*aa ins
1
Tiay
i ?
j^ai
npiSn pa
wk
,raap rana
^ wi
^a
\isa p'fc
npan
p#a
am ^nib*
fwjjb
anxaai
din ?
inti
iS
'a
1B
.i3a\i
iao
/Am
iyi
/liana
'^snp
*?a
jrM v b^h
paian
in
psnn dn mpi
p^
i^sn
pi
mi
Jp
B yK /6 ittrt a*ina
ibnp
iS
nnam dud
*?ia:i
anawi pi
laianp n^n
injn
t"n
,npan ty d^bi
in
mm
roipm iaa
&rvh iwp
*?y
jnanai a^na
rrtiwi
ty iwin n ?
ik irnapS
nao n ?
nr
^m^
nrw a^aan mi pw
1
\h
jrw
n^i
irn
dn
*6
r
ns
pi
jn<
,niBK
4 TID
^Niia^
m^i
up
measure therewith.
If,
however,
it
it
may be
if
this
kept.
12.
One who seeks to buy or rent certain property, be it a piece
ground or chattels of a heathen or of an Israelite, if the bargain were struck although the sale was not yet completed, and some one
else forestalled him and bought or rented it, the latter is called a
wicked person. But if they had not yet agreed upon the price, for the
seller asks so much and the buyer offers less, then some one else may
One is forbidden to "remove his neighbour's landmark," i.e.
bin7 it.
to encroach upon his rights in the matter of hiring houses and the like.
13.
If one give money to his neighbour to purchase for him
ground or chattels and the latter purchased the desired object for himself with his own money he is an imposter, but if he made the purchase with his neighbour's money, even if he intended it for himself,
it is his duty to give it to his neighbour.
If one had made a deposit on a purchase or had marked the
14.
of
him
proprietary
seller,
rights
i.e.,
he
is
buyer or
and he incurs Divine pun-
ishment,
Israelite,
men
if
" Mark your purchase," even though he did not thereby acquire
men
who say
of
and to the
Sodom and
Gomorrah, and to the Egyptians who sank in the sea, may He deal
out retribution to the one who does not keep his word."
15.
It is proper to keep one's word even though he neither
paid anything on account nor did he put a mark upon the article,
nor was the purchase completed but they merely agreed upon a price,
neither of them may retract his agreement, and he who retracts, be he
the buyer or the seller, is considered to be one of "little faith" (i.e.
unreliable) and the spirit of our Sages finds no pleasure in him.
16.
Likewise if one promised a small gift to his neighbour, who
depended upon it, being sure that he would give it to him, if he
retract his promise and fail to give it, he is of those who are of " little
faith"; if, however, he promised a large gift (and retracted) he
is not of those who are of "little faith," as his neighbour did not depend
upon it ; nevertheless at the time when he said he would give it to
136
mjn3
tvran njn
I^l
urn
m*?i
nayiD
*6wi
njfio
o^A "pv
inst^nD
np
,dw
idim m*3i
*jm
1x31
w m
Mint?
njW3 n"m
tdw
b"? /6 jn^
ni^DJ njn3
iidk
/w&jA nat
*?3m
wm
urn ? ^0*
13
n,,l?
l
,n^3 im
P*1
^n
id?
itm 1:2^1
U3S i^bmi
Dmp
n y Min
nan
iay Soti
Dm TD^no
,tnipp
own
npibnf?
,D11p
rfrvw
n?
nM
]W
^w
hmjim
1?
,td
inw
nMTi
,-pbMD
16 nn ,]wnf? pro
-pm
nw
1
D 1313 n^y^ ?
M*?t8>
mm
Tf6D3 inMn^
,]idd
i-on br
p pmm
^3ian
dm .niDD ?
,
Mt^
jnv Mini
1
jDVwmn l^yD
im3 dm
M^n
iS
mVi
'm^
nn
,i:idd3
ij^m
W3
I ?
im3
Mini
^As ^vm
113?
4 tf
nM t^x uin
rojtt
,miM pbnbi
."im:im
*imb^
Swi iwn
'^smi
ptm
,DTip
*?3
,d*im
,^3
3iipi
'3fl
U3P /usp
dmi ,Diip
,nnM*?
^id*
,,
nvin
DW3
T?D
^"tflM
wip
/6m
\n^
pxam ^id
p3if?
wb
wn
pin ,Diij>
npiSn nM pboai
,D*wa
ITJf
Min
I***
Y13H /OYlp DHD T1M1 Vfcn DHD 'M ITO ,D1ip 113n
^>3M ,D"I1p
,0^3*?
171
,msirt
,n3iiD runD
nI?k
ybsb nrnn
jfpip
^31
psn
1
-j
?
1
10M^ M ?
\b
1 ?
\rth
idm^
^T3Wn
*idm> m^>
him
selling, likewise is it
137
injn3 KiT
iAi
noyio
n:no pa
wb
jo
^k
,HO
nmn >p
ma jw ^k dw3
1
Ppip 1130 ?
IK
^n wh
loy
nan
,onp
^>3n
U3t*i
ioy S\nn
^13*? mip
am
n y Kin
,nin
dni
,D"iip
'k hti
pn ,onp
to^tio
pvom
an
nxon tya
11
in* ?
/iaitA aiipi
y?b
iaiip
ran
^^
bwi
113m
^la*
,iiapn*>
mrt
jn^ *A nn
"pyi ,to
,]ia#nf?
;,,
nw
o^ai
,D i3i3
nw
rmm
nxii
jo pinii
itdn *an
rntiutv
o^a
4 tf
f?
,1100
mowo
by pjnxm
n^i
,151:13
nn
,1:1003
nv^3
'*w
onan niuiK
pn3i
/?*?3
^3
,o
,o*iana
'an
1330 ,U3P
,Diip
own
HpiSnS
wn
in
nan ono
uatrt
nan
Hy
,onip
iti
m? bni ,m:trt
wn ,n3iio n:no
i3*?3
o"oi
,m&jA
urn ? ^o*
13
"p* ]n^
opf?
amp ny#3
idik
jrrt
/ft
\wb noian
mw \jbd ,pn
.vuwid
flpN *JH
y*
njra
,nno:i
mva
^3
113n
ii3n
#TfftD3
nM
DK .1130 ?
Dmoi
i3 dm
1flK1
M&n
I ?
fH JHY
UTI *?6s
D\rwwnn i^yo
113?
nr psjn jrrt
1
^VN I ?
1
io^ k ?
-J113 lb
I ?
lOK
,n3^n
10> hS
^1
him
selling, likewise is it
137
law
*?3
pi
maa A&
nr
16 ,na3n iai
k^io
1313 an*n nn
,n?n
dn ,1dm
nam
nD
fMi
iitho
m waa
Diva
iriw
iniip*?
^ wa
B"yK
*o iai
dp
w*a^ vwna
iidk
Kin
"pa
aSn ijw
*wa
wa rmro rwj i6 w
wan
I^
nr
onaia
ant* 17K
dk
*d
4a
dmim
.D*iai
i#a
rf?aa
nw
iiaa
i ?
iainp
Ka^ .unaa
udm pb
b'pk .did
,aian
npiSi*?
iidk
,fcw *6p
'i
nsa
Tan
'k
jw
myw
ninths *b?H
na?p vuro
tnftnb i
nuna
TBI?
UW
ima
a*J
131
pn
ia
nwyb mon
mvan
friHxh
^IB
iniD
unw
tw pa
ffri
,1:1^33
hbidi
pna^
ufy\
n^3:
i ?
mai?j
13
rnp
"p*?
aba
va
w
4 tf
iai Kin on
WUpS
^nam d^did
^a
jjv
!*tw iaSi
iai ^a
1^38.1*?
ib
hdkp
rhy\
4 pj
nwtf? k%?
mwi p
,ntoit3
e)k
iiaaa
iaa
ppa^ a ?
tna rmno
tTtmn
b*V
teiw iTana
ia
nau dwd
ima kvw
kw
*6
,na npma
row 131a dm
ian
,D"i3y
ia
uw
t^ana
,1a
jmcn
'^SKI
Hhp
pja ,rttaiA
idw *vw
,niinoa
pnn
,2
pi ,dd
ywu
xbv
ck
n vmma
jva
,Di3Db
comforters of Job
.
Remember,
3.
If
name on account
of " oppression
through words."
4.
It is forbidden to deceive 1 any human being, even an idolater,
therefore it is forbidden to sell meat of an animal which is not ritually
slaughtered as though it had been lawfully killed.
If one sell an
article possessing some imperfection, although it be worth the purchase
price, it is nevertheless obligatory upon him to notify the purchaser of
In the case of a gift no question of deception can
its imperfection.
arise.
5.
One should not ask his neighbour to dine with him knowing
that he will not do so, nor should he make a present knowing that ho
will not accept it. And in all such similar cases where one says something with the tongue and means something else in the heart, e.g., if
one seem to be paying honour to his neighbour, which is far from his
One should always let the
real intention, this conduct is forbidden.
mouth and heart correspond, cultivating truth, uprightness and purity
of the heart.
in
Forbidden Things.
Any article the eating whereof the Torah has forbidden while
permitted to enjoy its use, if it be an article used solely for food
deal therein or to lend thereon or even to buy
it is forbidden to
If it be somethereof in order to feed heathen labourers therewith.
thing not designed for food, such as horses and asses, it is permitted
To deal in the fat (of the beast not ritually
to deal in the same.
slaughtered) is allowed, as it is said concerning the same " it may be
used for any other service " (Lev. vii. 24).
1.
one
is
when
Lit.
If
fishing,
138
nw
^aa /O
jmno
DiaD*i
maA ima
tdb^
na jnvwrA
^aa ,om
nniD
mat?
mpw
toot ra
j^ff
iw /ton
pi
43
nawrfc na
jrrcwnS
ppn
WID
nwni
Ttwa /ibkw
,\A3
onym
]3i
,in
'a
^S
mwa
tin
laba
law
,piA ntt^wa
ision
Strap
np*?n
VWK
*13J
*?a
jwen
nm
,rron* pjr
jam na
dj
hpkb
naap
i ?
nw
*6
i ?
rrni ,npS
nw
iidddh
wsn
a^na
pya A arw
np
wna A mbrw
pr ny
/jito
n*?
mrrt
,1
mtan
,sw
frsK
oba^ ^na
awn* ^aa
trnaw orwa
rroia
rrftn
pttf
16
pois
/j^s
ik
pmsn pi
.man Kin
ton &*
"A
wro
rotem
nw
nrru
^^aa
^n
wn
rwi
1
n?
en
vmya
mmNa
i?
;wa
,vm tin ?
1
i ?
"6*0
rr6n
n^wi
-ibin
ttotA
mpai
,naipia
ww
nij^a
vni^a
runn
y,
<BN
,}
w
runaa
nrm nawn
4
rrany
T
1
mno
nw
,iay
AapS ton a
,i:aa
Kanoan naiia
,Aw nAaa
uw
naiN
Tnm uaa nA
n^ai tu
urw
vsi n^na
1
i?
ima A
jaw
Swa
,rrcn
n^i
kvt
i ?
nvi
ik
,vt6v
/nA^ ^aa
^aa n:na A rtw
im
ISRAEL.
through an agent although the latter will profit thereby, but the
agent may Dot buy them on his own behalf as this would be traffic
for his
own
benefit.
3.
4.
which
is
is
1.
as
is
it
Interest.
shall
may, and when the fixed period for payment arrives the debtor
something for forbearance, this is also
Even if the borrower, of his own free will, give to the lender
payment when the loan becomes due, which had not been
arranged and without saying that he gives it as interest, this is also
2.
extra
forbidden.
Bab Mezi'a
61b.
139
nr
ww
to
,nw Tvm
no
p6
ma
?inD
>
6 dm
dk
n&ny
Swar
nny nvw
*jhr
oysa
"VW
DipDa
IK
J*3rD2l
nW
Natoa onai
Vm W
mix ?
1
TVfia
ikp
pi
to* dk pa
to
nw
rrau dk toK
atof
m\
rrftn
nborb
rtwrb
WTBD WKP
&"yK
ian p*
<b
ran
ram
nrb
iidk
rrfcrn
imfeiv
paa
natAe
nana
4f
DHp.17 11DK
to
DTpDD
vfrfi
Dip
iiw mun
toa
*b dk
vto
Kint? osd
naia itoeK
mton
Kin
Ka* DK
vftfi
iay bw\
roa
/mAn
iatoi
nb dk
HDK1
,iS
,irw Dys3 dj
nvi
nnjn
am
noA
D^iai
IDid
#i
wrpw
tori
HPKa
tin
fe"im
IDT
to>
man
,nwir6 an
-|n
iron*
mina una
iaia uyid
.kwib
kS dk
raenp
*t6*i
dki ,*wm
mrt mten *p
i&w
I'to
mte
*b
xb*
rran^ S
i?
,fi
wi
*6k ,p
mte inK dk
nf h* a"y
rw nana
a*:i
m*?n
k?
ib
kw
mba
"6
B|
id ik /wa
ihk oys
id
te
vrar
/mtoi iaa
mikn
f
]vat*
id?
injn&
?"a
ma
imia
tws
wwa
prS
nra
na pa pt to n-on ?
dnp
jua
,rr6n
1
i ?
p^
11DK .inDK^D
hkd
iirn^
nKian
hkd
'k
roronn
owa
ip^nn
KDty
D"nK
KXDii
ip^nn
;^dd
d^d
dkp
pi
.d^di
wjn
i^sk rn%
ts>^
mftnb
dm ,own
op
pa
nansa
rn^v
noo
pi
iidk
i ?
i^sk
vw
jm
a
nman
iima
k^
nr
nmann
5.
by lending him
same period a larger amount or the same amount for a longer
time, this
tain
unqualified interest.
is
amount
But
be avoided.
if
If
him
own
free-will
6.
is
to
and the
lends the former lender, which
may
to derive
any
effect
be permitted.
benefit
through
the borrower without his knowledge during the entire time of the loan,
if it be something that the borrower would have him enjoy even
though no loan had been made. If he derived some benefit without
the sanction of the borrower, it appears as though he relies on the fact
even
and
is
is
is
The lender
is
be a
in the nature of
forbidden.
is
e.g., if
the lender
desires to
do
so, this is
forbidden.
forbidden to lend another a measure of grain on the condition of having the loan repaid thereafter with a measure of grain,
even if both be of the same kind, for perchance, in the meantime, the
price may have advanced and he consequently gives him more than he
borrowed.
money valuation should therefore be placed upon it,
so that even if there be an advance in the price of the grain, he must
repay him only that amount of money at which it was originally
9.
It
is
valued.
HO
niw pa mix ?
1
p3
f*3i
HID
T'DH
inn
n33
ff
PK0 B JW
m%
i^fiH
nM
,]nn
htod
tod
,w&a
py
tnpva
.itfnn
yi3p
ijwa jn s"yK
'
t^i
wia
TOD ,pW3
TOiai
nv6nb nH
naa
,p\a
nM
D1*?3
ptavi
pp
pat*
pi
i^ dn
tea
vfiprfc
nnwfc nnb
,nDJ3n n*aa
wi
naan*
^bd
p mva
irtBfn
rm dmp
rw pnoo
to:p iy
s"y
i3?pt*
W*
^aai mnaa
m^y
na-in
"6
fr'sin
rrbm
wro
-6
aim
* &w -on
k* ,nwi an
pni*
mtow
np*
fit
,*]
Mvitef
,nw
nton
nvron n
,p3t*DnD
nvp vro
tod onwa
*?3n
f?
wd
n*a patPD by
ik
jnw nnwn
.mten
-ito
mp
DipD ik
n\n
npi
tou
^
"6
nx nny
nvp
i ?
tod
pnttw
1
i ?
pra
ironan
*6k
-j*?
pr
,iid 3 ,7 j
mnsa nna ?
1
n?
nDty 1?
raA tod
pn ,npibn
laiDn
ii3D^
-j
^Ditt
nmn
nra
nvnS
nan ty
1
npiSn ?
3in
i3ian
ia
awn
1D3
ninsa inx ?
1S
tw
*d
^*
*r&
bw p
ira
"Mm
jiia
todh nana 3
roe
.itW3 mirt dj
SwA
pnm
]^3
am ib
Hep
j^?to n? isix3i
jn^ jvdi
,jw
ji
^cm -j^n
permitted to borrow
many
amount
of a particular
kind he
if
is
a certain
woman
is
If
it
to
the borrower.
One must not sell an article which has a fixed price above
11.
value because it is sold on credit ; but if it have no standard price,
although if bought for cash he would sell it cheaper, or if he sold it on
credit it would cost a little more, this is allowed provided he does not
advance the price to sueh an extent that it is evident to everybody
Nevertheless
that this increase is on account of being sold on credit.
if he should not advance the price very much, but he distinctly says,
" If you pay me ready cash it costs ten coins, but if on credit it costs
Likewise it is forbidden for the purchaser
eleven," this is forbidden.
to buy the merchandise above the market price in order to sell it
immediately at a loss so as to have ready cash for some time (at his
its
disposal).
HI
Din
pirn
lotBf
pyap n.tp
na
nnp *6^
pyatp Vy
rmm
n"cDt^
Vy
ny n&pna
punV mart
nrn n'otrn
na pirn toa*
mr
Via*
aw
,p?
im6
,nm ty
*on
Vaa
dn
nam
iv
kVb> a*yx
frm
Vnra
/mw
ok
Vas
*sa
mya nanpna
pniai
pa mronn a"m
nian
a*n
nipvw
iiaaV
im
ipva in
nty
imaDKi
dp
m nvw
na
Vy iTn na^na
ib
^sa
jiea
oipaV
1
no
,maNVa
wwi
vw
dj lansrt
p1
nna naaVa
in
^q
B"y ,wi
papin oki
,oiVa naianV
nri
ww
p ? pn ninn nuno
n-iao:
naa^Vnn
nnmo
iV
nr niino
w
*b
^ nav^S Via*
'a
tB
wVa p? ny myaa
n .n-nnon
vnijroa
i ? rajram
wwi
wnwa
vntya
nn*?
A jn^ w
"pun
nuiann
bira
a"n
jnn*i
pnj?
nn
oipaai
p?a
iV
ipwi ^sk
ni^a
na
"p
,mronV
s"y
nny
iVaa at?n:
nw p*a
tid
rraiann Va
niapV Via*
niapV Via*
nwa
mw
*T Vy iy>BK
mtiann
jirtf
V'otpa
cnanV
naA
naia
Via*
nanst? kV *una
iV
onpn
na
jftipDn
raw
npiVnV
mronn n
asa:
npiVn
mV
nupV
tikV
,pi
pm
pwii
nman
im
]wm
Dnra xzv
ipnn
Van
*ww
pus
nya
pman p? ik
Bflwr iV in
pun
Vy n"ap ama*
ian
own
TttDM
mya nanpna
ma
jiyairt
iV
pya^V
meo pun&
jrru
nbyv nyti
^aiv nyi
p*aa
inS
now
sell to
more
so
Ju'lah
this course
be pursued
responsible to repay
can
Much
may
is
Reuben may
loss).
him
mentioned bond
for as
much
at a fixed period at
Reuben on
if
credit
till
as he can get.
some future
Reuben
sell
is
Reuben
the
afore-
not allowed to
sell
it
to
the
It is
money
some date
of the
in
to be delivered at
thereafter, as
produce
duce the purchaser will receive more than the value of his money
owing to his having paid in advance. If, however, the seller should
h.ne all the produce which he is selling (at the time of the sale)
although he will not deliver same to the buyer until some time has
for what a man has in his possession he can
elapsed, this is permitted
sell even at a very cheap price as it pleases him, and even if the
produce were not quite in perfect condition as it ought to be, but it
titUl requires one or two processes of labour, nevertheless it is held to
he in perfect condition and this sale is permitted, but if it still
require three processes of labour it is forbidden (to sell it in that
;
condition).
15.
If the market-price of produce were fixed, one may buy
according to this rate by paying in advance, although the seller has
none in stock, for even if the produce became dearer thereafter the
buyer does not derive any profit by having paid in advance, since he
And since
could buy the produce then with his money at this price.
he had fixed the bargain under conditions fixed by the law, although
thereafter the produce became dearer when it had to be delivered and
the seller does not wish to give it to him at the fixed price, he can
take instead some other merchandise which the seller may offer him
or the seller can give him the money value at the present price of the
prod uce.
If one have merchandise which can be sold at a cheap price
16.
at one place and at a dearer price at another place, and his companion
" Give it to me and I will take it to that place (to obtain
says to him
the better price) and I will sell it there and I will use the money for
my own purpose until such a date when I will refund the same to
thee according to its (former) value after we have allowed for the
expenses incurred in connection with the goods," and if the risk in
transit were undertaken by the companion, the transaction is prohibited,
:
142
rpbrh
tip*
inm
inn*
/itvid
dm ,tdk
laian bv wiraen
/ip6n
^>i3
annr
natoi /pi
wpth
maipr
niino
,to
pyDt*
rtm
wi
jnn
tf>
win na
1
j ?
*">
Taw
i ?
nn td wTavn n ^
vi
to nya
nto nnto^D
]^
^amt
a"*
nat ,onpia
*ft
nbwh a*ra
wm
inae?
msd
,n?
"ft
nt
ninsa nrxten nx
*ioa
fix
Vm
.nd^hd
toj^ uhv
wniPD
*ft
iTtD
s''r
nSi
'ft
jnn ok
onpb
"6
a ?
irx
^ism
^^
nw
ienp
"ft
tox ,td
^^x^d ?
1
|va-i
Diaj
DJa:t^
,td
by\$n
WTaw
o'oini
3
mjpa
"ft
^at^ai
^nrN^D ?
dw
ft
nia-in
nt
nii^^ ^atra ns
rtN'fen
rwjp
i ?
jawii ^a
t6 vDKto
onpei ,pt
iDm
,my&n nanon na
nn td
niTara
toia
Djnam /mra
np-ft
nwrA
pya tdh
kvj
mmm
nnip *6
di nj&ft
,nra
p? n-np oto ?
,yy*\$n
paya
un*
ty ,nTnon
pww
oton
dwd
tcdi
.-wya "^
.ima nn
ypipnt*
pn
ft
JT
^ ion b nrt
flmrA inio
toio n\T
i?
niTa
ru^ie
pun
ny
jnn dk na
nn toa
jnn
ft
dvd nmno
,ypipn
/una
pm
-firm
nsx^Da i^d
ta
dim
rm /win p
dk
in
onip
^n
,nieAn
ny nanten
permitted
it is
if
18.
they
sell
to
Reuben who
much
give thee so
profit "
me
is
this is permitted
I will
19.
is
How?
If
one
let
coin,"
strict
law rent
is
since he
is
this
is
proposal
is
money
it will
be ten
is
transferred to the
buyer forthwith, but to increase the wages of a workman in this manner is forbidden, i.e., if one engage a workman to do some work for
him after a certain time and if he gave him his wages in advance the
it is
not
his
wages
in the
nature of a loan.
143
nan vi
pTI
/na ? ioth
1
/iat? i3i
1
"p
jnu
I?
tpDio
iS
-JK
in*
wmtfi nn i^yk
idik
,*b
i*?K3i
p6
wba
"3
^nn
paa
post*
nn
maw
^aru ^
*poioa kSk nr
,^s
i ? ]n k ? tn
jo
id:
pK
^mo
-p
rono
-pi
pmon iai p $
ok SaK ,nnK aim Kin San a"K avn dip v6y mn kS nny nm
own rami njwai mvu id onoa a^nm ownn navia ny^a
tidk ,p?n namn ^atea no nan A nn ? nwenn ?
to p win#a
nytea
pvn
mm
,any
*6a
ok
anyn i^kd in
bxwn
mSn o
oj
ff
^yk
pat*
pidki
kvd
pwa
nya
pi any
^kwm
niaji
rr6n
ipsn n\T
ni^m
nibon ?
dot
patron
nnnK
mm
nK
pa^'a iS
k^d
bw
m^twi
^2^ inna
kS n^t^n f?^
n^nn
?k
tyi ,o"iayn
nK
mS
,mana
k'jk
p mton
bxim
o*iayn
Kin
najp
p#a
D"iayn
Vwna
S3
^ia* o'laynt*
k ? nt^Kai
Sk^
rriwi
^xnt*^
Si^
nx n^nn yianS
pi
D"iay
n^on
iayn
iron*?
a"K anyn
ni^tf
^y
man ?
rv6
bw
nSnn pianS
k*?k
,nnio ,anyn
*?3K
dk
,rr6n
-jki
d"^
^w^i mans
inn
.innnK
rir
Wli
jnu
wk
notwi
ty
noK^
i^sk
^n
,
>
,m
ik
ik patron
'tk^m dk
hoj
d"id^
k*?i
vO
\om
by
pn
k"k
i^ski ,inio
rtbarm na^ai
,fmnK
^ap ?
1
^ot^ ik
paro \rm
nap
nnio
nmnK
m^ nan bwwb am
ppn
b#w
pi
n3
oi
21.
thus
if
dowry)
this
is
prohibited.
22.
If an Israelite borrow from a heathen
on interest and
another Israelite became surety, if it be of such a nature and circumstance that the heathen can only claim the debt in the first instance
from the borrower and if it be impossible to obtain the money from
him. then he will be able to claim it from the surety, this case is permitted.
But if the circumstances be such that the heathen could
claim it in the first instance from the surety so that it wouid appear
as thongn the surety had been the borrower and then he had lent it
to the other Israelite, this case is forbidden.
Likewise if a heathen
borrow from one Israelite on interest and another Israelite is surety, if
the circumstances be such that the lender can only claim the debt in
the first instance from the heathen who is the borrower and then if the
money cannot be obtained from him it can be taken from the surety,
such a case is permitted.
But if the circumstances be such that the
lender could also in the Hist instance claim the debt from the surety
so that the latter is as though he had been the borrower, this case is
forbidden.
If the Israelite be surety only as regards the capital and
it is
permitted.
If
24.
Likewise an Israelite who has given security or a bond to his
companion, who is an Israelite, that he should borrow on this for his
H4
pi
to pn
wh
"jdid
rnya
dm
,vna nvin
ton*n dn pi
mya m
rrana
d p'^aya
D"iayn
*pay
p nAtwi
to"
,nawn by
tow^
rr\b
wanm
D'uyn dx
ppn
ob^ ?
ibwa
i patwan
nbnn mbn
n?
*toi
to
a"nm ,tnnb
a*ia
to^ ntoi
rpana
paw
mbnp
to a'layb
pa#a to myan nx
rrfr
tonan
mn& wanb
in
nm
,rrana
nn nmbnn
ban
nan banana
ja?
bab
nt pat?a
am
mn
atob
a^nrp
,a
ff
iaya
mya
n^aia
maw /w.ts^ to
rram n jna itoa
4
ioti A
rwfeA on rvana
ninna irx
niito panss*
uaa
nito
*D
nvviNa vn dn rrana
am
psnw
toh
vmyaa
,nnia
jwyb
b*
naa
mito
to
D'"tayn
,*nDM a^iayn
nto
s|p?
,a*iay
xa
jrann nx
oy ppn na
iD'da
fD
tontpvi
wn
ppa
naia
?3
-p oan
,|"D
wirA
KpD^ own
can
wi
ton
ipmrnb
*a
mm
ran nvnm
*:aa
At*
ni
*w
mnna mn
pww
ia
pnpa
w.o naann
mn
a:n nr
inr
mya nam?
mw
&nw
topan ma
wn
nap
to
d:i
nx npA
4 tf
mm
nAa mn
vto naann
wia nvnn
jrron
noann
myao
,mm n
mm jnian
responsible, it
instance lends
security
of
interest
on
say to the
An
upon the
"Borrow money
permitted.
is
permitted.
is
if
in
who
Israelite
pledge at so and so
this
the Israelite,
lender,
and
this pledge
25.
if
pledge should
from a heathen on
Likewise
permitted.
is
in the first
if
any way
a heathen, and
interest from
money on
use
which
will accrue
But
the
if
first
this pledge
and thereby
until repayment,
converted the capital with the interest for the whole period of the loan,
sum forms
as
it is
26.
and the
were
the
money
to
pay with
mitted, but
27.
on
Israelite
of
an
if
if
Israelite
same to an
Israelite
own money,
his
who
interest,
loss
this transaction
he accept no responsibility
Partners
on
became a
the debt
it is
require to borrow
if
the heathen
would be
he
then
is
28.
It
money on
interest
is
is
and
forbidden
and he
also reoeives
any
who
there
money
is
like
own
profit, likewise
from a
act.
him money on
If
1.
is
per-
not permitted.
to lend
it is
interest,
responsible so that
bound
is (in
is
he
is
(partly)
has the profit arising from this half as well as the loss therefrom,
and the
receiver
who
145
(i.e.
the deposit)
pi
wpoy
1
]nui on
nn\i
^m
^so pi m? inun ?
mioi porno
-iop n?^
^apon ?
in
nro to
jaw
na^nn win n A
t&ni
rn
jnn*
jjtu
aivp^
.orio
ppn
Tosnp
jo
nyntjo n"o
nn^
hst
oat?
mm
imo
Sdi
,m
owa
Pki
woon
pw
nrn
Kin
Km
Jinn
iavpt^
tiobS
r"K
nunr6 pSi^
mm
*o
inn
s"r n"3
,m:nnS \*bw
pS-n irn
bw
-w
/fc
iavp^ no
]nu-n
-pi -p
,on\jo
cipo o^r
tyi
mnanp
ito
wn
Npo^r
n^
mm
Kit X ?
^pon to
ito
k<t
s
imi r^-*?
"ski
^pon
io"6 ]o*u
*so \r\ub
,TDsn on
^id^k
ow
jko
ronawi jo
mnv
i3i
-p*
nvr
|ot
-pa ;nun
k*?k
Konoo
*a
p'Tm*
iinn spvi
-iopn
nt vona o"j
nao
n:
,*rt
1
'vn ?
x^n^
'rr^
mm
nvnn p^n nx
^idk
mron
nn dj
iSvk
pm
'b
o"nK
laornn p? ty Kpcr
ira
dj
nm
Sax
rwan
baporfc
,n
in:
pawn
wn
^r yto ikbn
dkip
nmo po r noi: ib
dot
nu nn nmo nnno
Ssty
hno
"jo
in^jino
pun i
nw n^ino
nnixo *rt
lap
Kpoy
nn^ :nno
"6
uk
iS
v^app o"n
nvnon
a"o
biz
mrnom
]bik
inr
^pon njpw
'n
jn^
mnn
^oi
mvn
^mro^
is
loan, this
transaction
is
There
is
forbidden.
is
receiver
suffices.
it is
desire it, to receive so and so much in lieu of the profit due to him
This
and that any surplus should also be his (the receiver's).
method is proper. Indeed it is to be assumed that the receiver does
not wish to take an oath and to give to the lender according to the
amount stipulated by them, this is the (so called) " permit to do
can
profit
and the money was returned after the time limit, then the
receiver must
It is assumed that the
give the lender a profit for the extra period.
money remained in his possession on the terms originally arranged.
The best plan is to immediately write in the " business permit" that if
the money remain in the hands of the receiver after the time limit, the
condition set forth should continue to hold good thereafter.
capital
*n
fnfa
dji
ppn
mxS iw
ony
ma
mn nun
s'y x?x
^y ib px n*
own
to ,mn nam
nw
Yinxx^pt to
pSn nya
,pyia
jbt
**b
jrrt run**
i ?
-pw mien
imp
mim
.nyjiya^m
am^
xp^y nap
wn tb lanai
MpD^
utturwB pKBiw*n
iwea
on^> x*xi
tiKb
niyo -pin
pi
i"n
man
pixn
f>an
npun ny#n dx
nbT
*A nsnni
K^a
;n^ b u yzn
nno
t^^n
nuBNJ
p*
y^n on:nn
mvi
a^fi vfen
rmm
p*?n
nin ppn nx
njnan
pjmaf
,pah^a *A
^rt
nosnn
'&
waa
x^x
i ?
p? nnxS
-^x
,njraa
s
]
t)x
**A
wan^w
naiwi byii
tony uusa
tap
mm
dw my
iPyifl
ba jyqj
b*m pun
nxr
ony
antra
Aojr ia *rAapi
AimnqfsAa
mmo rw rwtmn
to ,nw
s"y
to
Mini nxo id
n"oyx
mm
mm
niya Dnpo nx
^pan p^
*?#
x^i /At*
n"-ia
i*?
-jd
poy/vn
rnnsn
py
*?y
4T
niyoa
n?
nx V'yan
:nnD
nT.no
p"!H*i
nx
ff
s'ya
pjya
ruran
irtiA cpc
wJ
dx^
Kpaw na on ^n myan
p*s*? x nn Bat? n a ixvujix
,j*wjypin pyop
by\ ,onffa
^n pixn
ptoa*
mn
1S0
'*
mm
Nmi xS
dip
nunrA
pi ,ton pirn h A
?":n
fix
,wft Vn
(Signatures of witnesses)
my
labour.
(Signature)
147
pi
bwb
pns ,paNi
nisA
Kin
bpj
run
pw
iS
,jw
mpp
pm
sin
nsw
una nS
|m;ntp in
punf?
dji
s"ji
in
,Kpw
nisA
Sis'
jnu
in
sm
dn
f?span
n s"nN ta^r
wrp
T3
p'o
ia#s nmsan
,Npa^
in jrron nbb>
,/Tjpa
mro
-pis
*n
Sirs
bw
pyap ? rraeh
''sn
]ij;ai
Oinis
nm
1
'
niinon
n:ip
inmnNS
niipn p^a
p p^isn
ja?
Nin
]bins
i?
rw
rmro np
ppn
ay
*w /
nrsi
n^ianr
n\t
"js
Dterr
\\ynvb
nisa^
nap
wSb
wan
pvA
11
vriaa
hW
rm pun
pna^ pjnsw
,Svu
"'Njnsi
in
p^i ?
m" iS ^i
iS
pnya
,y mnp
Ssn
i^sn niino
isi
natww
sin
mj/an hn bau
pfw
pyatrt nvmef)
hn
nw
aipas
,*\m
nwS
is
y"N
Sy Nin#
jbik *a
mins mn
wn
n^n nrt
wan
n:ia
/ana
r,,
w tsp mnn
mm
]m:w
ff
/fcpan
"<sn i^n
mra mn p
m^an nx bm wa
niins
*iaffn
nS
isnsw
^ tw
*p
"ib^
isn pd^
,n*BB>s
ian
mm
Np^y
iirisp
amm
wk wn *stfi ,^na
itw sin *ws myan Ss
i^sn
dn
11
dh
ppn by n^n
-iDsn pint
vimb
|ir
yiis^a sid
in
myanp a^na
,izb
-D is
sin *,b
upey
ntp )W
i^sni ,piKn
pi
4X 1
If
him
a deed'
if
the deed refer to the capital only, since the lender can collect all
the
if
money by means
there be a clear
of the
loss,
such a transaction
is
forbidden.
Even
if
the
10.
"business permit" is useless as a means of enabling a
transaction to take place unless it is a fact that the borrower
receives the money to do business therewith, but if he take the money
merely to pay off a debt or the like than the " business permit " is
useless since it is not genuine.
The transaction can be carried through
in this manner: thus A, who needs the money, has certain goodsin another locality, he can sell the same to B at a very cheap price
on the condition that the option lies with
that if he had not
delivered the goods to B by such and such a date, he can pay him so
much instead thereof (so that B will have the usual profit), then B can
give the money required to
and they should make a symbolical
agreement so as to make the transaction binding, that is to say, B
the buyer should offer a portion of his garment to A to rake hold of
the same and by this symbolical act he purchases the goods of A,
even though no witneeses be present and the goods are at the risk of
B the buyer.
Likewise
11.
who owes money to B and when the time of repayment arrives A has no money and he assumes that B will wait a
little longer, in this case a 'business primit" is of no use, but
should sell to B some goods which he has in the aforementioned circumstances, and B should restore to him the bill of indebtedness which*
148
,i^d i^y
piKTi
irr
i ?
nvw
iarn n
ain
jwd
rpbrwi
a'riK
T]:p
idkw
bmttn
m,
^Dy dn
nain
pa dk
rfibn
aajn b"n
,ttfirayn
D^mp
*w
vry
onn
/ay ? ftjn*
n*syh
vrp
idin
"Vwnn^i
avian
i^y
rmkr6
v;
.Mi
^yb
'no
mvo
rcno
;pm ny^a
nwo mbb
raa
-p-iv
nay
na
mm
w*
*n?
dn
,nn
kvw *# ,mm
1A1
mnv
vyb
4 tf
"tt
?y rrrspn rronm
mtem
tn jraatn ttjio
Ktpn
'ni
vra nawn
on
"py yyn dm
orp ianp
rorfjn
nivD
pin aba
*an
aba urn
*1<ry
fffitDD
men
#b mftrA
jfy *)m
Knfpaoa
tora^
*6
*m
rwfen
on,
iw
by
mya A |w
jtponrs
pa
mmon
nw6 ]nw
friA nana
nfrn
"6
tdm
*nayb
wi
,ynsb
/awi
^aintr n^ -jiiv
^TM
w*
mn ntei
dm
^m
m%
l^
it*
td
*ien
If
th-
said
It
is
teaches thee: 'Thou shalt surely lend him' (Deut. xv. 8).
It is
obligatory and not optional."
poor man who is a relative takes precedence before other poor people and the poor in one's city take precedence before the poor of another city. The religious act of lending
to the poor is greater than the act of giving charity to the poor.
The
Torah stigmatizes one who refuses to lend to the poor, as it is said
" And thine eye be evil against thy poor brother " {ibid. 9). Concerning the one who lends to the poor in the time of his distress the
" Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer " (Is.
text says
Even if a rich man be in need of a loan, it is a religious duty
lviii. 9.)
to lend to him and also to give him pleasure by means of kind speech
and to advise him with advantage to his position.
2.
It is forbidden to lend money even to a scholar without
having witnesses, unless a pledge be forthcoming. The best course is
to have a deed drawn up referring to the loan.
3.
It is forbidden to exact payment from the borrower when it
is known that he is unable to pay, even to confront him is prohibited
lest he be p ut to shame since he cannot repay, and with reference to
this it is said: "Thou shalt not be to him aa a creditor" (Ex. xxii.
Just as the lender is forbidden to oppress the borrower, so is the
25).
latter forbidden to withhold his neighbour's money which he has in
hand by telling him to come again when he has it, as it is said " Say
"l
I will
give
149
it
by
thee.'
*m caan wi
bjo
rar ura ,0
1*OTP
wntn
t^i
wntwn
,"i
MVIOI DVPpi
13
n^a: ^3
..noj&inibna nit^i
s
by
33
*im
^^
n ^ an
*"!
ST^fl
mn
A
Kpm
nib nrro
rrfrrfc
p nsnym
nwnb tA nM? ma
n wiA tot
#P 3tWD
Stf
H*p:
,"]^d
nftornrai
ff
rain mS dipd oya b23 *najn 3
.rrarua ib
ibimp
'* ,yn
mfri
i ?
n311B
yn
m^i
m*?i
nM too
rr6n
Mint*
abb
?^
/'d
nwrf?
bo* onnMb
nyao m^p
fflttfai
rrftn
,p no
mmp^i
'^33
p iw
pi noiyn
ia
W3
lew
lira jmfi
W?
vBP3i
^opb.i
niban pa -p
"p*
by
~iy
miM
i3y-B
men
Mbt?
ibw
13
nnMb
,iiapb
D^bysn ny-ia
v6b ptb
PP B n^V*
I3
im
Mini?
nnM
pron
dmp
inp{?
ppsn nM
uspab
Mb
iB3
"
mS dm nibn njwa
by
":sa
naib nnt>
.v3ya
"^
'Mil
1 ?
iaiM
mom
,1-ionb
Sna
nnr
3^n
ib
to .i^smi na
wi
1B3
pnio
wi
joffan
non
4T
T1W
niDab
no
obiyb
ttk
ib
r
ynv
Y'sb M3"
^H
pwan
ipsjnt*
nM Tpwib
nM mban
**bM
Tbrwa ptwi bM
."nbiy
flTBBO
tw
ib
*|
,i 3
Mb
pw
nM dim
'm^
o wjn
by dm
wi
,Q
kvw
m,t
'a
*r6s
jar
said
The
21).
and consequently he
"Thou
5.
He who
will transgress
lends on a pledge
might be considered
--v
as it
but
if
6.
If the lender wish to take a pledge from the borrower, not at
the time of lending but thereafter, he must not do so except with
the consent of the Jewish Court of Law (p n^).
xi. 14).
so also
Just as
it is
9.
He who lends his neighbour on a pledge with the condition
that if he should not repay the loan at a certain time, he shall forfeit
the pledge, then the lender must take care to tell the borrower when
the loan is made
"If you do not redeem the pledge by such and such
a time, I am entitled thereto from the present time."
:
10.
If one be aware of his indebtedness to his neighbour, but
the latter says to him "I am convinced that you do not owe me anything " he is exempt thereby from repayment, for the lender forgoes
his claim
:
150
ram
ainna rtnrn
k^
rrb
.rrten
nm cwa
,niDH
-p
d^bm
,nn
pra
*tau
nai
dj
ruinu
man
nvp ta praia*
njna
nw
# iT
rrbm td
vna ana
ta ma? lata
prA tew
|rw to
wi
.pips
mnrro
,d^d3J
ram
vrfen
Dm ,nwa
ir papan ta
,qyn
rw
vw
anyn ? mte
1
"6
rrna
rvn
.njnatpn
,a"nnn
pA
vibb*d
DJ
nayi
,nsai
nywn
pn
pn Mpoy
ton
ranm
pips Kin*
ma
n<|
tan
t^ ypnp
itat*
"'T ?
i^bki /iB*a
taaro
PT D
tan
nnrap
to*1 n *
pi^n
jnto*
b")
nai ,ktds
ia
ru^a
fil
to D^poisn an
rrfob rant?
.naa^a
ta
saisai
rrnwn
iTanf?
rapi
pnp-6 .rem*
rmna hot
innp ?
ta wi ,njnD
irtw
rrtwn *rt
nat
nain nx
nwn
maw
*ft
raw
k^ toama *j
rutra
wym
ta
d^sdd
rwrt wit
rntaf?
>o^
d^m raw vi
^7)
*o
papa
,nBnwn
4 p|
yrsrb
a"n
n^ vwui
nvw
fl
11.
the
latter acquires
(stipulating) to repay
transaction as
messenger
is
it is
money
to the borrower.
Laws of Release.
Law agree
that the
outside
1.
The majority
of the authorities
on Jewish
and the
great teachers in Israel have protested against this, but a few of them
have endeavoured to find an excuse for the non-observance of the Law,
based on the interpretation of a few authorities who are not stringent
If, however, anyone should wish to be particular in
in this matter.
observing the precepts he is indeed obliged to follow the teaching of
In a particular instance one can evade
the majority of the authorities.
1
the difficulty by means of the Prosbul document and thereby he will
escape a monetary
loss.
The Shemitah
(7th) year
was
in
5635 (1875-6)
If
not released.
If
is
cancelled.
his neighbour,
*& Jewish
if
Encyclopedia,
x.
219L
151
wwn
^rat?
'*sk
i^b
iDa ana
*itfb
pjnsn
inicb
OT
ny
wibn
jnanb
wrt
atro
iyanb
b"in
,napna
mn
mbaa xby
ispt
mn
viDpa nau
b*nff\n "pTBTi
wh ,mbn
pvvw ns
nm
D**oyn
,bdpd
mp
"wn
bya
wanb yainp
an tPiayn
abx
,nsioa b D"SDa
norm
/urn
yppnfcai
ba
wi
trot
mbn
rtjr
mwv
,-p
baa
,bd&i
n?^
fapnw
ima ban
anai
lopjaa
wk to*
iat*
4 fr0
naa Nan
Jji
baai
/w
n?
n"Dt*
D'"oyb a-iy# na pi
"iya
aim
,D*opnb jmsb
nrn b dm ba .dd^d
nn
nowo
nya ynsb
,0*05 b
roirat*
pt
iam ,nD&p
bbpd wk jbmw by
nias
n nibon ^"sb
wn
,D'"oy
bjw
naam
hpn laian
naian
,bbian id
Dm
,n
^n^at^D nwt
wanb
Dm ,bdd
jspt
n niban
na
jp
nwa wan
nam two
am mbanb ynsb ap
nib
anya
ib
nb idx bm
1
'
!>sdd ibapb
*an
nnm
nr
onnb
nspna
ibaa
,nib&a vby
wan
*T
^nawD
;wa
rwH /iBDPn
nm vhv pS
bia*
idhi
.dd^di nmbna
tao^a
/inaDtPD
onb
pm
wan n mben
njfiffi
on*
mi
1
id?
dw nwb
r*n
p?
tti
pi
dm
DTp
/am
dw
am mn
,nt
*w
ib
a^ejTK
earlier.
9.
judges
One who
"Collect
my
debt," the
Law
saying to the
of
release.
10.
One who sells to his neighbour on credit, is considered as
though he had lent him money and the debt is cancelled by the year
of release, but the shopkeeper who sells to other people on credit and
it is not his custom to claim payment until a certain amount has accumulated, the same is not cancelled; but if he had calculated the interest
and entered tiiis with the amounts due as a sum total, that is to say, he
reckons all these items together and enters the sum total in his ledger,
then he is like a lender and the debt is cancelled by the year of release.
11.
The wages of a hired man are not cancelled, but if the same
with interest had been entered as a sum total the year of release
cancels same.
1 2.
Whatever is derived from a heathen is treated as though it were
identified with the heathen, therefore if one should purchase from a
release,
may
col-
debt during the whole of the year, but at sunset on the eve of
the (following) New Year the debt is cancelled.
14.
A borrower who comes to pay a debt to the lender after a
year of release has elapsed (since it was borrowed) and the lender says
to him
"I cancel the debt and you are already released as far as I
am concerned. " If the borrower say to him, " Nevertheless, I wish
you to accept the money from me " the lender may do so, but the
borrower must not say to him " I pay you this money on account of
lect the
152
#-]b
r>
wnu
now
kvw mbn
oan\3
runoai on
on
te aa ? ^k noio
1
pr
te
WW! pKwi
bx
j^w
niam
nmi
*poa
,na ioipoa
p on '^ni
ffv
rv
n*?n
DiSa
nto pa
dm ,ot p
V?nS dj
Vtdki rrirt
,ypnp
^wn
dj
ma? ?
,nr
to
.tons ?
1
rrnjn
ntpsnn ?
tea
on*?
urn
*wn ,-poaD
"6
bws\
jT'ao
byai s s pn
mn ^o
nft n:noa
IB
nnvi
*>ja
pn
yn
*?y
low mten
*xbj
dm^i
o*ny pts^a in
noa
^n ^n
DT1 P
*i
n^n toannwi
on
*no nS
pvy *bx b
a^n
]jna
oik
in
Sarins
noi
?ia
,fEJ
pit
mm* ^b wm
onoi voea
n"6on ^d*i
">bhi
/jd
1
in a-.yn ?
Nniteo pnnnrft na
nftfl
vrw
wnotp noio
a^>
n*?n
]j?aJi
rmn
otiA
ff
,md aipj
t?"a
,pn n^a
p^a*i
now
mW
wa
Carina
nonn nrp y
dn
wm
^jn vite
noio
*:n
,d.t:b^
mte ?
*>Bifi
iwy
pirtn
,wte cpoatp n
*?a
wte
am nus^
dj
pn pa*w p
n ainaS
now
najKtp
]niN
wn
]nu ^k
n?
nm bysh bw w*
orw orpte
kw
rote tex
anya
nitysnm irbnrwn
,on,T
rrcnNP
noN 1 a
iS
*n
^71
*n
w pa tewa
,tf
on ?
dt
psh nxn
33p
<oa
nt^sx
nn^n
1
on
oxi
Dan
wsxi
,n*a
^s ?
.n^nn
no
wa^
hmo* wni
"
"
The document
15.
A Prosbul
you
Court of Law.
says to
them
obtained as follows, a
all
when
He
from granting a
man
who form themselves into a Jew" Ye are judges, I deliver over to
is
I so desire,"
and said
in
we were together,
so
them
"In a ses-
The
They can do
it
is
by reason
New
Some
on the day
authorities say
it
suffices
it
will suffice,
even
if
he have only a
flower pot which is perforated and even if the borrower have nothing
at all except some one to be surety for him or someone who is
indebted to him (the borrower), this is also sufficient, but if these latter persons have nothing and the lender have a piece of ground, be it
ever so little, he can transfer it to the borrower even through a third
party and even in his absence and this is sufficient to make the Prosbul
Talid.
pTi
tfttjn
ppab
by
pin
mip. pin
/iTanb
dw
n'
^ab
^aw
inn
nv
nwyn
\jsbn
,*iKtwi
py
ib^BK
onnv
-i3Db
toab lavy
an maib
"warn
na
na
tsapnb
imp
t&z
byaS TOM
bya
it^nj n.t
abp
nob ns onpo
cyainp
ihik
rnnnnp
nbn
EOSt^DH
*Jfib
]idd
Hint*
nwb
tdj>
pvt* iy
ib
abt?
prniD
,13
n-ws
binn^
ibtf
^sa
no*
ib
rn
]y^ -:h
lirafl
T
-p /wyn
4
n jnwi
.bwaa
aw
m*
rawa
dn
xnk
nex''
btf
ib^BK
Kb
pa
a D
(vranb robnt*
nib
/y
a*nn
pytab
non
>
)w
wo
wana nrub pa
's)
TOM
wai
Miwa
Y'n
wa
n:D
ff
*ia
^by
Mwp
jwijp ntpbtfb
n:a
two
^
fix
tin
Hin
n -|Via
/m pn m
jat*
awn
am
.n^sn
baa
t^bh pBD
?3i
jn^ jwi
nww
jowyoa
ran
aita
dv
.n^:y
"b^a
n"a
onb
.nnina
.onb
ipp
i n
ib
an sprsa
n^n
nb^n ban
*:a
noan nb D^an
wata
n?
Nbty jnnrio
j^tb^bw
,1
ff
.una it^
n rmj^
nfcan n nionb
nnt<
pa ,pmn
*byan a*ayab
manb b^ pniiDW Da
Nbt?
wa nna win*
a"nn
nbi njra* ib
"]a
,pn
#T
n^at^
onb
154
l
JB60D3
1T3D ^ 'KJP
D":S
wan*
Kin
1133b
itw
/'33b
k ? anr
mv6
ww
d^uci
*6m
b"j;k
,dw
0w 3
iidki pvm
iv
>3W
,ib
jnVP
13
Tjrn bi
wa
ib
tw
mm
rat^ Kb /b
,i*a
nvw
13^ to
"na
hw m*
pi
pn
rvw
te
Kim vmjra
1DKP
fi'tyK
cy TDjn Kia
ony
,pa
tei ,]toisb
*b
tei
miy rrw
wa
TBJJBn
kS isite
pi
niK3ij; osb
w nrwvn
mny
1^
K"y
wn
nwti
to
D'"oy
*mii narft
a^n
D1K
^w naonw
,wp dm yjm
rynb a*n
ib
spa
d6
rwA
nSjnn rtort w
WM pi
te 13V ,P*1
*pjm
fH
sm
n&yb ton
vjbS
ik
iw
mrt
*aiip
ntW
pa
pan
rrnjn
yyi
'3
jm"
TKP
by3n
#n* TOD'n
ib
rt|
ion
9i ,ip&o
maw
by*
i3in
pi
?"K DJ
vj a
pai
WOT
pDDSV 1313
yo\n,i
iv
,K''y
nt^a
row
IV 3"nK
k
iTiTO
?-!
iaaa
?^ Kni^sn
K.ni'tt
npKi
itpvn nbtsa
]^^n
1
a ?
TiM
*win ia pi ^3k
i:pk
wk
,pio
tea nK n^iaa
^3K ,DJH3
TJfnf?
^3^
ib
np'b
it
*>ids
idvj;
nip
dk dik pviT
D^iyf?
k*jti
a^inDI
ima
if?
i^sk
pyb
fcT
t^ dk
bw i"an ^sS na^ Kni^a
inina 13/3
dik^ ww nny ^3 ,mv k^i
iv<i7
flo
lW
13^ np^
.13 ,ikii
,njna#
HIKlS
k.i
dp K^ioa KbK
wan by jn
w?an nm
ijn
Kb
wan
Kb
ivo inx
npri Mint
pi
1313
;
inv
ikih
ny^
^y
^3
iv
"Ye
shall
me
witness cannot testify alone, except when a money traninvolved, when his single testimony is available in a matter
He can also testify regarding
requiring the administration of an oath.
a forbidden matter with the object of preventing the violation of that
prohibition, if it were not already violated, but if his neighbour had
already violated the prohibition, one witness should not testify, for
his single evidence is not believed and it is only as though he spread
an evil report concerning his neighbour.
10.
saction
is
tuitously.
155
pan
rrnjn
^7)
nm
yaenb
mnt*
wy
jwb
lawff ,npb
nmii
ia
bx-.t^
ny
n* naa
3*n
nbnna
at*n
Din
a*rtfu
pvm
wb
inia
WW
iron ,abiyb
WN
T3U
I^BK
r\H
nm
ny
bw
,it
-|K
im
*jr
angina
a^aysb
Tynb
rynb
in
by
11311
lepasa ian3
amnitw
a^bios
*n
mbnb
3":i
a^anp
KbK manb
D^nm
naiipa
,ntb ni
pnm:i
t^
dk
yik
^3tj
kw
m
ranp
Kb DM
,T
inn iann
iv
/wn wi
byan
IB
crcrnp cpiynv in
ib^SNi
,Tynb a^bios
vrab pa rynb
ib
TT
ih
byan ax ba
vyrb o^t^s wi Kb
s"y
nm
*jr
nib
ib^sKi
a'anpn
pa
ws
bmt^
tdk
rr
ib
inNb anp
anp wrw
ntmn
3iynb pi
*bi
iP
DnwuoTO
dm
*byaa
anprnp ubd Kb
mn
aw
waia iavya
by
bmw
bis* ib vrornff
own
rmn n nya^
onxntf pi b3
bi3^ ,*
b*m wan mm
ism
mnt* iy ba )3b
d^k
rynb
,1*113
wi
*<b
inKb
nr a^anix
jaman
ib^sK
ipra
ib
mn
*p3?an
,1^2x1
nai
rpnb
dki ib
JPV b33
ap win
^onw
b*mn
want*
nny jnvn
D^3i3 n3iyb
Tpnb
/tb
mm
bibvi
nmatp
.arret*
]jn&
ik
pnm
Dnarn
n^
om
a^biDs
onb
m#
nnxb
3Yip
,,naK
biasi
jmn mm
nnv mn a^K
ii
,,
^nb
3n3
ib
jw
iidk
ihk^ any ^
^na
nm
n^na nviyb
an
na
ja
oi^aa a^^nn
j^ki
156
^Tl
*?3 n\i
avian nvui
pan
mrm
kw
*?*nt^3
^ddj n ?
orwa tin dn
/?idb
d#b
,nawn npy
*?3n
rmh
ly
,DDn
n^i proa
^iD^n an
wi
rmnn
new
n no
ff
mij^
biost*
rtura
in
on
*?a
n^p mj/D3
jtp
o^ai
najw
by
-on
hmj *n
n^*Mh
nw
dm
rrfcrt r
jmyb
*m
rmn nn^a
,*iajD
b^
]ua
^hjd
dj
,pint*
pwyn
Wa
niTon
jruiA
-pia
Tpv
vby
piw
*n
iw
n*?n
wh
toA
ik
id
^mo
niDi
1
auA
4 tf
ba
esjna
nai
13
pvn ?
DD"p
/rwrA
nn
mn
n^anno
auA
by
dk
Aw
ibkw mnv
ba
aw
njna
pi* lan ba
na&p ny
"pN
rop*
n^ao
*R3
*iavj;a
in
b iAa
want?
niwoi
man
puA
'aa
nx\y
dot
in
nnuv
a^nb i3b3
mnm
"jaVi
w wan
ib
pa
munnv
in
wa
noinn
nam
vbj;
naij;
,miinn Nb3
wn
rotya
8xv ttw
man
ox rmty rftnjn n
n\-i
^A
dn baN
/l
n"m /
,oAjfan
?ri
ntfit
vm
wv6
rftrn n
^nn
bv
a^m
/y
abi
/;
j;
n?
wan
wm
an rmpm
nwnn
abi
inm veab
/nann n?3
ba
i?
,A
pan
/tidti
nA
TDnn
Nb*
^dnj^
j
n^nw
him according
to the Torah,
whether
it
not.
16.
If there be two witnesses, one of whom knows that the other
wicked and unfit to give evidence according to the Laws of the Torah
and the Judges are not aware of his wickedness, he is forbidden to
testify with him, although the testimony is true, as it is said: " Put
not thine hand with the wicked to be an unrighteous witness" (ibid.
xxiii. 1), as it is an implication of the text that the testimony of all
is invalid even if the witnesses be many and one among them is unfit
Who is considered by the Torah to be an evil-doer, who is
to testify.
Anyone who transgresses in a matter which is
unfit to testify 1
recognized in Israel as a transgression and which is a negative precept
of the Torah, provided he transgressed intentionally and did not
If it can be assumed that he acted unintentionally and in
repent.
ignorance, not being aware of the prohibition, he is not disqualified as
is
a witness.
It
is
or from a Gentile.
157
pTI
6
paa nypw
rrcra
nn
nMp *n
rtrrn
ww
in
fronwr
in
dw
i&a
nion ,-naa
ik
vamp
imx d"di
jnv Ninp
^rat?
pm
-wn
na"M
by
rr.swa
wa#
m*ap naiy
tv
oa
Tftvft
oni
aiaaw
^a
/p
"ft
vmya
,nniD
V?
naa
"a
^d nw p
rwwa on
1
DDvya
vn n ?
1
/^a
n-'Sya
in
i?
nian^
nPN
niDN
"iiaa
iidn
D^Dt^aai
^asD
^n ddiisd
in navian
njaj;iD
ni^Da
aiaa
in D^t^an
rfwan
*?a
i^ia
^ira
nvin
in aaa
in aiaa
inN
dn
wan
kw
np"ft
miN p*ao
TtnnS
Nin
npma
^aso
jw
&pnb
ono
4 p|
rftnn
rrop?
mn
n? tyi
na^aan
na
piano naipn
N^a Npm
j^ran
'^n
in
4i
aaan
nana
p*ft*n
ow nwrt
^idn
d p^n
^ita
n^aa
niDN ,n*?iu
n^a
on^po
oaa^
]ai
nwa mav ?
1
H3p
a*
pwa mjfaoD
nw
i&Na
p^in,,
ntrsNa nvi
naan
naaan ^sni
norm
*an*
'>
D'ftyan na-ta*?
oftya.-ft
naao
awn
in
Taam
nw p
^nt^
in
Sira in aiaa
nw p?
-ronrft
Naw aw oy
,aur n^
can
oat?
^pw
^ptptaa
,Dnn
crft
aim
jton
."ipsa
ion
/I
in
papa
Kin
s"nj;i
ton pi ,^n^
^ap*?
^rano
rrnm
omai
aaa*?
n^v law
n*>
naan oa
pnnn
ipsnp
"ft
noa
nN
psnn
aaap
,toa
nw
w*
.o^an
torn
wb
iidni oatDo
if
the one
died, he should
make
restitution
to his heirs.
4.
One who
a shopkeeper
e.g.,
who measured
a public
if
difficult
matter to repent
him, he
plished
5.
If,
is
effectively, therefore
whom
obliged to
make
it is
he should supply a
duty
is
known
to
not accom-
which has been robbed, this applies to Jew and Gentile, for the latter
This
is bound by the commandment prohibiting theft and robbery.
applies also to one's neighbour who is a Gentile, since this commandment is one of the seven precepts given to the sons of Noah. It is a
serious transgression to buy from the thief or robber for this only
encourages the wrong-doer and with reference thereto it is said "Whoso
:
is
own
this course is
158
Laws
yuv opoa
d^ibi*
JYI^B
pan mprA
row
now
niTs
t^in
tpn*
swoto mnn
n*
nn
who
Kanrai
noro pi
nwon
nup^ t.d
iB^nnw-^D
ww
d*did
*T
* D^D3
c|ni
rtya^vwrt -p*
*6n
vpn S i#bk
crtyan
8)ki
*did ik
psn
nijpb i ,nSya
, win vrt
<6
B"y
nupf? *s*n
^n^ano nan d
V?
6w
im
npa itvw
iidk
von^
nto nK*w
jua sua
Kp^o KDnoD
? ?
p^B ?
nwa
Dip ?
TON
Ijni
13mK
wajw pa
b"d
/towbd
/IPB33
^^
novis
in"
,W3
c diibd
<"rnn
^bk
]3i
^
w
BjttD
"Di
naa
nay
,rriDKDJ
*$b
]n
nwb
^31 DTIBH
njnjp
\b
ik
d^b
^Jttff
fi^K
ywz ^n
,vwio ato
p^
-pt*
o^:n
pn
Nint^
vran
iidk
]d
jnf?^3i
A
wan
a*njfa
D%3TI
nots"
nnw
nra jnv
wk
1^
in
crtflttn
]^
to
dix
11
nyiD i6
Aw
,iidk
nino ate
nnn
^m
B3S
nr
^mDn
d^ejdi
"prtt
nv^s N^iDn
p bwb piw
n^fi on dn
make
use
were
lost,
ot it
but restore
it
own pioperty
if,
time, so
to have inquired after his own property, then he can make use of it,
r
for he may assume that the laundry proprietor had settled w ith tho
owner and paid him for this article.
8.
It is forbidden to derive enjoyment from anything belonging
to one's neighbour without his knowledge, even if he be definitely
aware of the fact that when the neighbour learns thereof, the latter
will rejoice and be glad because of the love he bears towards him, still
even in this case the prohibition holds good. If one enter the orchard
jects
159
]vn
tws p
own
*mn
,,
i^ nan
nn b
jpbw
bni
jn
bt*
nnniy
pw
jm
nws p
bwb
,Sr:i
pn
ntyyan
wnn
pn
,mma
'sk
pu
*w
vinjin
^ b^bp wn
*?y
wnn
aviA
annipn
natsr
*a
wa
'*bw ,b^^ ny
4 tf
naanp
iibbp
pwn
win
'*sk
nw njw
n"n
j/k
nuA
^i?Ai
iiok
n*n pit*
B^mtgp nan
pu ^h
am a'myS mine
naai pyat*
fei
njn
,aStrt
yrw
nwiai pa ipkw
^inS niannn
bk fea
anisic
yea
ibd
nine?
jni
HDKtBf
rn
anniyn
nat*
tti
po
poo
iTnn ? pu aiun
1
wnn rw b^bw
bk
l^jf
paa pn bijq
rty
jibbw
mwb
ty
epatrt
6^anSi
ircBnK
%Hirt
prn
bm
i^iaiB
fe
rby&
^pbob
jrrt>
a^ma
bii^
wn
y/
7 v
n^fin
*n
'^bk
rrm
n^ dto
by
wnn ty ht nr
*mA nrna vrwS
n* tyt* b"jw
naina
xbw iy
^nn n^ ?
*iib
b^bb
p
dp
,niBB ipj
na
ant*
w iAy
* vyb
vibbS
fe ^rwfr6
pun
iAy
naa pjn
cpe
tidk *o
^r*rfr
an ?
n
inia
ansn
""s
n^
vrniS
n ?"w
iron*
lavy
">bn
k^p
an*
/imp
ipfe
vbjWD
pw
-]fe Sti
jn^
iron
pi .iTin
-inx
wh
w^m
,BnnN bv
n^n^^
r"^
if
while passing by, so that the owner has given up his rights thereto,
then (anyone who finds them) may eat thereof.
But if they be fruits
it is
falling
and
if
most
of those
who
pass
by
the fruit,
etc.,
be the property of
little
orphans
it
The law
of the land
is
is
of
no avail at
all.
forbidden, either
He who
is
human
laws he
is
exempt
conciliates him.
2.
injury
may
if
by
it is for-
him it is permitted to escape therefrom, even though by this course harm will befall his fellowman, e.g., a
bucket of water which is about to be thrown across his field, prior to
to
it is
happening, even though this should involve the water falling on the
field
of his
neighbour.
As
soon, however, as
it
1WD
(traitor).
160
aSi
maw
kvw njwa
wan m&
tdkp am jinn
^a
mmS
injna *6p
iniwa
mn
ptwsa nton
iA
lotiai
pi
ma^an
.a^naa
'j
ia
a^ay
7W
prai
rw
wan
*on to
ipn^f
wk aa^
pmy wan nun
anna ijrw
/inaNSaa
w * mena
f>sn
nwyb i^sk
bv toa ?
1
to p"aai avisa
ato nwiopa
"paa
'j
a^a
wan
lpwA
toiaa
span
*yDv
naana
js
i"p
trtai na
s jm
aina
aima
n ? ua^
dwk
tran xSty
sj^^x
'w
imanS
nj^
ton
ii^an by
rvm
v anon
wan
nmpa
nx nan
ian
to
nvi
K
jwvi an p bn,
1
nianS anx ?
pny
6 wnrw
*pt an
*iw
th
p mabn
an ,wan nx
toi .pnt
nw
wtna
rrrapn dk '\n
,f
T
an*
iw
mpv
n?a
pt6
^pw wwaa
* -idk*i tow
fix "pri
ifw
to tidj^
.rm r?a
pat*
na toiorA
^a ?
^a
to
rrwy pth
KbD
,jw*i
nipi
mint
1A1
inan
yv*\
D^Dipn
3.
whoever
It
is
gresses the religious l&w, it matters not whether he will suffer in his
person or in his wealth, and even if he were his enemy who constantly
annoyed him by his words. But if one had been betrayed, and there
is no possibility of escape unless he lay information against the
is
permitted.
whereby
One
his
Injury.
161
na^
n^
'V
Dm
nan nrw
^jntjn*? ia iniK
viao
td
vran n
yaw
aamrb na vra
-pna ^ija
m
kw
^6
y"K
in
Din
in
'
vw
Dnaia
n?
i ?
pnu rweann
,o*ann
man
ima pw
yaS
ibno
ua
in
in
d-::^
uawf?
"6in
dm
vr>
nw
"a
p n#w
^a
-pewa p iwy ?
1
ntb
Aaw
pnnS
wina*
"sn
r>
4J
mn Warn
tidkw
uaa^
.nvinw
niry ?
1
#3
*n*
"pta
o^naiynS in
iSnd i"n&
am
wain
^"i
f?aoi
xb ox ,nma
*?a
Sipi
^ wf?
nap T&wA
"pna
nnfc"
pnoi
,Y?
"6a
nna
vprti
1
tosn
Anion
^aiw
'n *?a
nana
tawsw
na Yyn
^n
.vnna
v?
nNn:
,vnnNB vty
in
a*rvw no ^awrt
pc b"d
f?y
awn
,iato
in
in
ton
pn pa wan nN n^aon 4 T
.ow wna a^n ,n?a Kvvai nto*o
tia&n
n paw
mnnw
b"j;n
in
in
iD*pa
mn
itonS
jto in
to*i V'n
/rpana ^ainn
s"j;n
au pi nbann map
iwpan*
k^i ibno
vran
nn*a
,n
on^ nsano
ny
oni on
i^
.tjw nyxn
n nNinn
"|
dx udd >is:i n?Tn iS^nbi now^i mntt ? a^n i^vrft onnx niaw^
1
dni
^w
]*
ce:j
**3W
w bwz
Kb tfn
nop
Wja
<b
Y* dni
jiooa dd^s ?
\b
bwv
LSJtAEL
him or another
is
Israelite,
their
up
is
in
for
own benefit.
One must
like in
so to do.
One who
4.
when behind him,
When
it is in his
power
shalt not stand against the blood of thy neighbour" (Lev. xix. 16).
Likewise when one overhears the wicked hatching a plot against one's
neighbour or setting a trap for him, and he has not revealed it to him,
or if he could satisfy them through money for the sake of saving his
neighbour and thereby prevent their intention being realized, and he
failed to do so, or by any similar means in a like case, he transgresses
1
"2
nn psj
o*pm to
.-jm dt
(n"jp
^th
iaa
id^i
nia^D*? vidd
rm
DTjya
iba
bp
pja
\t
,niDJp
s"y
0*1
trie
flvwa poiy
dhi
pn
ikvi
naiynr pi ba
Twb
dp pa obiyn
to poynD
inic
l*ni
i&a
b"vn
pnn par
vfi^
dib>d iannb
\ym
-a
pa
pinoi
nnb nDib
pur
bw
^b
pma wi # n
mj^ nnb pm ,nmi3i mitto
niiry
pin ,dw "pito nam
wm
irahva ba
pima
iannb
,vby psa
wan m
.i:nnb
obiy to
4 ta
bwai
bnrnb
dtwot
Tiaa
maiyta
<T
15
nman
,tod -pna
*&
,nrr ato
nmy wx ^k
vfcs >6n
,Ta ^a nai
to <mn
D*wa
/6k
dSij;
nab
mtoi by
nn
a ? ty
i6d
'yi)
,n^D
iniD
TV
pon*
,0*01 n?a
1
"d
Twn
*?y
rbw
tttram
^7)
ijttD inn
psj ubd
wri wk wana
d^ibd "sk
mvD ntwr
pi
unw
!Vna -pna ia
to
ib
p*w
ama
Ta onto
mo ? ?
pit
njna abr
.o^bya
o^byab
nnx
i*babB ik nana
dki
onon
torn
ik
crvarnb
anaia pa
bi
,K
dtowA
jnbicpna
hep
pic
ibd biwnb
ima
"a
'rax
nisa
,0:1003
#
on^a
,wa onw
,^ica
nnab
n.tp mivi
nan
Tiab rrort
nawn
abi
1^ Tat^nS istvm
5DD
bour"
M
:
ISfcAEL
Thou shall not stand against the blood of thy neighhe who preserves life in Israel is as though he had
(ibid.) for
One who
7.
involve
many
counterfeits,
in danger,
denounce him
is
to the
may
If
mitted to
honour
inflict
else
of
and the
permissible to
is
fines, e.g.,
8.
it is
being an accomplice, he
insults
If,
it is
like a persecutor,
is
and
of the
community
with reference to
injuries,
many
and
it
is
not per-
matter.
is
is
the
way
of nature.
moveables
consent.
Even
lend them,
in the case of
we do
his
Hiring.
neighbour an animal or
books where
we can take
it is
it
a religious duty to
rower may lend to this party and the one who hires may hire out in
turn to the same party.
153
nwan
P7)
jfbs law
,*inw dni
na nn ? mva
^p
up
pwyn
Tar
,i:ara
p iaai
ww
k ? 'kjp iK^a
^n^n
Kr
nWn
i ?
ipainp ik
d^
">$ki
s>
wan
,T9vn
mW
map ? yns^i
pTW
k ?^
ro niTon
^m
ma
rcnw&s i^bk
]BiKa
ivnro d^bS
o^an*?
a nya ^y
/-iiarn D^pnv
mmui, iaw
n*Wfi d^b ?
.iihk
laa
^aa
na
^va^>
*?a
i:a?
r ,ova
V?
\i
f?a
*?a
k^
n^a
|i;a
i ?
toot
tsni
i*?
,mya
in^S iy
,i:aia
&bjmnb
]va naiy ir a a on ?
ff
':
,iS
pn
iiair
raa''
^y
SinaSi ]^n
iS
d^iv nmx km
yn
jw
iS
nax^a ny T3
-Sn
nat?
naiy itn
Kan
-i^p
pi
fDi^rna an Kin
-jna
K^i ^ajfn
ma
.''o^aia
,D?n
dk pi ,inv kSi
.naiy irx
"sk jiarnn
mvo
dki
jn^
a'ai
rmDfiffl a'njraS
Km ^y Tan
1
p Dam yn^
r,
]n:
^a dipd
kpu
Jfnw .wbj dk
]a *Tin
ji*ai
"ft
j'fai
'tn
pi ,npia ny y.K
.dim ^a p?
ktp
dk ^a
nana
*6i
ik
.n^n
-ay
pian T3 n^enr
yx
naa
^a
/warn
top
,yiap
,nWa
ten
i*?
maiH*
nn*?ai
inns'?
Ta#
i&nn
nWn
nn*?a ron
k'ti
,nWa maK^aa
pr bz
toaw ijmn
lyan a"KK
Tap
*?a
maK^a
]*k
1
i ?
nWn
.na^a
naiy ,]ru
en ,Dva
*nat^
pt
*?a
vav
dui ,i:a?a
/6 |n; kSi
DJa:i
inaK^aa
WK
mtw
uar
msa
vi
ntow?
nbv
ima
j-m
in
*m?ia ':yn ia
property.
164
faisn pt
<nWna
-p^ /p^n dk
vnay
iaw towAi
ma
far 6i
nw
ff^na
mn
ayA
wia
pi
naMt*
wi
nwj
wi
vtwyh
ipto
^itaw
nthm
n^a
Tfrbz
wan apy
wm
pi
vean faien
a'nya naafa
nwin 6 rrcAn
yimaNte njwa toanfa nanan na iwan fa
*teMat* ,npi*?
fa
-
wa
nana
,rrm
t>a
,iw nnM
'mi
mm
,wn
,Vipa
vnsa
'*bk
nn
^lawS nbia*
"aaS
jn Kin*
naia nanp
mna ram mi
nawS
fa V*nf>
nr nanan dm oionn
a^paa
pn p b^m
ymh
a^n pn
jiwd
crai6
ja^o
wan
n?
fa
>r
n^fa pjrw
f?jn
naiy o"iay
ima
mmn
,X
|iaa fa pi
po
fa
mi
vmnb
rpj
'mjp
/la**
W
w
na jna
HDP
d^xd
^vnS a^n
/tawi aw,
*?faa Mini
fa psiai
atom
,^kto*
navn
.titoic
nwj6 nan
*w mn mnan Dm
aipaai
mm
faa^ a^n
fa* Dim*
mSj,
nnkan fa mSm
na
Diann
onra
iS
jtmra fa ,owaa
na
m^>m
*?Mnr
^sa
/pfaa ?
i^sm nnna
naon
tw
/'i^na
owa
mrrt
^in
Mm rm*i
faai
Mniafan iu^i
wm
LAWS
AJS D
T
CUSTOMS OF ISBAEL
"Which is the
said: "And keep the path of the righteous" (Hid.)
To keep the way of the Lord, to practice
'puth of the righteous
charity and justice even more strictlj than the actual law demands.
Just as the master is exhorted neither to rob the vvnges of the
5.
hired servant nor to delay the payment, likewise the poor (one who ia
hired)
bound
is
to
warned not
work with
all
him) said "For with all my power have 1 served your father" (Gen.
Therefore a workman is not permitted to work all night
xxxi. 6).
and to hire himself out by day (for he is unfit owing to the night
work) ; likewise he is not allowed to work his animal by night and to
The workman is also forbidden to starve himself
hire it out by day.
or to stint himself with regard to his food for thereby he weakens his
strength and he will not be able to do the work for his master in
This law applies also to a teacher.
a proper manner.
:
Laws Relating
working
who
his neighbour
from
loss of
money
it is his
duty to do
165
?DK
*n
pip*
fl)
pa /TTCUI mtfl ba
pa
.ona
Ttti '^bkp ,n?iaa
bmb
n:w
mm
-on
wm ,pa
a^n
b"jw na
wrw
na
i^a\a
rm
ff
^bb^i
nwo
pin
nwyb
D^sb
hnsd
ruroa 00 aran
jpt
,nrun -pi
\h
n v\ .na
,maa
pn
nW
can
iw
p*D na
ik
i-wjn
,maN
ow
na
yiWi
jw wn
move nsd
nam
n\roya
'A*
p'rc
na
jwy*
"p*
pips nt&n
KPDa wpoy
ns-inj
,,wd *wpa
wd
bat* ron
jntrp in
]n
Tpfi&n
,ddjw pa
inn pa*
12a
povinb
pna
^kw *m d"d
-
nr
>m
'^bk
j*naa dj
-to*
pipsi
pnpsa
wan
aio
dwi nrora
jm
dj piouc
t nbw wi dwd
pina
a"a pnpiD
ips:n
ppm
ir
IDp
Kin
m
,iidk
roe
dk
dwd ma
wn
pv
Tpson
injn
*X
vhy TBpa
iniD
TBpnb
nwb
'wi
a *?&>
"a
a*n
ibap
*pn
4a
d^tbh
a lost thing, he
is
the former need not do more than the lawrequired by the law of the land to restore
rich,
where one
is
obliged under
all
circumstances to restore
it.
3.
been
lost
same,
he
should
consult
the
ecclesiastical
Laws Concerning
1.
when we
we must
He who
are
all
deposits
engaged
money with
in
commercial
Deposits.
his
affairs
and money
is
in
demand,
166
pi
Y3 jnpwi nx rpsn
ypvib Svn
*:3D nnw
nps:n
ntn
Tpson a'aa
a*:i
pnpsn
i*iw xb
odd
,w
pn
pipi ?
a^n
d^dnji D*i#a
pnpfia
onrw
'bn
Y?nnS KStPa
nfl
anon
*?a
i*?
rayw
nvw
rft
*iki#
pnsp t6i
,]ya
mn*
<r
win
oys
by*
Dpn opn
lyva
man
dki
airyn
,1b
pins
airy,,
nwd n^y
ir^a
."cpn Dpn
iayi
wi man
nb\tfb
Am*
nisa
,|yai
msa
.'ui
"-pna
pis
"par d nois iy
idnjp
fl
^Dys nD
'w
*6
ntpy
wan n rw
niva by
/ibsn nimi
d"kk
idin
,t^d
?^
-j
jfwwi nb
a^n
pins'?
/ft
wan an
k*?i
i6, idkjp
"p^sb "iay
new
i?
tdhi*
1
nitr i6k
pyabi
inDnai -pna
any,
airyn
pis
kSi
TDn n nmn
pi*
vjbp
."iay
wina
pa ,nNt*D nnn
nn
f^a
man
npns ncfln
">sto
lay
"|W
.-\b
-pi*
no iya pi ,naa
ptki m^jya
D^t^i
lwan
pyoii
]^
ana
nman ^a pi
]pnb
wtd inv
vma
inv A^aa
nam
nt'K
aaynnS
dhd nnS
TDp
r^
IRKAEL.
article deposited
charge.
beyond a reasonable
The Par&sang
time.
win
n'w
jv?)
nron
n*?i
2*\ "Dte
rwyn xb by
wrn
xbw *ido
ib
ib
mao
iajn
to
-pna
tean*
in
man
dni
btra
^ruao
pi vrcm imaa
b-uan
dw
own
waa
owaon
*rt
naiy jnjn
d^id
yn
lA*
fXI
bs\ .ppvn
nSi,
noitsv
nwyb a*n
ib
ba pi ,din
wa
-jb
"a flins
^a vroon
t*w
ia
<H
t?n*
npyta
in
jnu dtob
pa /^maa
ant* na
rwb
N^ DJD>0
JOT
mm
nb npm
JYl
nwi
uw *
mby din
vrn
rrmtt rvebn
tei cpan
mw
pan
rv6it?ran
mwfri uaa
n Ton
*bm
rtz*h
nnrt -p* -p
,ind "j^sa
,To^b mya
ba
piro in
din
naiy
ua
mrt
*bv isua
.yvb
lb Tbwi
nbn
ibpbpb
,DDNaa in ,nppa
ia
\am
pv^a
)ywb
a^n NaviNi
on
;,
sn
dn ^N
mia
/n bya ba
na: fw
baaa naa
nSpi
ip^rr6
TiaiA ate
nvp nN mntwi
in
iaa
'njp
iAn
ot*a
aba
i:iaaa
in ,-ua jnip
*im
.'ui
ba
diiwA -pjrr
tow
n^i
can dwi ba
dm |ua
jn
bpbpb
ia
^J?2
-ips*?
'*sni
"1J?S
WK
mmn p
ipsn S^ i^sn
1
onb
nop
n^ 'w nvyn
D*wn
tidk
*iyvo
i^w
K
n
in
byz
din s
t*ni
ISICAEL
i
to the
commandment
1.
is
a positive
is said
"And
'J
it is
Just as a
2.
as
said
"
loss,
thereof"
(ibid.
xx. 19).
Castration.
creature.
It is
It
is,
163
v:ya iyv
dwd naA
rvw pya
om
^nr
w?
]K
opaS
rvn
*pjn
mm
wd
,iw ^a
rniPB
wra
*br\
*py
d^did
pbw
pw
n^ 1A0
o^n
"jwof?
onut
*wpb
iidk
am^
#3
iidk
/l
d*ti
in*
at9
.ipyi
a^n
DiDon
c^n
^ya ik&6
rroi
^ai
flm
pro pa
,pi*6
i
jnpy
t^*6
,dik pa did
pai
tow
*?p
pxa
oia
iidk
rwpvnb
*n
.mptoD
itos*i
.iidk
maof? itosn
O'layi
om
*iv
DWD
ww
* nana
n**i
,110k ilDIDH
,w
*ja
y"& did ?
1
n'lay^
ityfc
1
5y iaiy
ma
did ?
*?*off\i a*Ni
o"vyb
pu
iwk
,di^d
nairw
town
nun
IN D'layS
rmta
a":i
*?y
onarn
iiok
TU^b
I ?
mm
jarm
pa
^ya
^>a
,tmiia toJi
^i
wi
vtb *m mi
,K
toe
p^
iai
mi
by yam
ptonw pin
nwa
iay
wnw
dm
Saw ,mnam
*jrn
viytava hdip
pnm* pi
*? ;rty tora^
.pmn nypa
tSDp
ato* njnatwi
k?
bv
2.
draw the
religious
come
to a rough place
it is a
non-Jew, because of the
of a
3.
bird in any
her
way
own
make a
to suffer pain.
It is
5.
them
It is forbidden to
4.
Anyone who
man
or
6.
is
stripes.
heathen or to give
it
is
heathen
tell
It
him on terms
is
to castrate one
forbidden even to
it,
If,
castrate,
is,
according to
all
it
our
to a
forbidden to
of
sell it
one be aware
if
also
is
castrate.
trans-
forbidden to
Some
animals.
by
who
is
the
to another heathen
authorities, permitted,
is
not operative in
this case.
one
is
who makes
he had offered an offering upon the high place and thereby incurred
This applies to
guilt for offering a sacrifice outside the Temple.
is commanded to keep vows of consecration
and one should not consult the wise concerning them, except in a
case of necessity.
cause
him
fulfil
it,
vrise
if
it
distress.
consult the
169
ymb
aia pt npirt
pib*
,"6
,td
dni
]*
inn
one? pioa^
pm:p mbj
ww
nana nSn
y*N
njna
mn
om:
/qwdi
ruw ;tto
mum
wn
v'm
no tra
*6a
ma^
aim
.a\nBi
^a noiw mxa
.tu
pnS na
/nmiD
pi
na
,pafl3n
rrnay non
najnr6 n i6k
dn few
nn:
,on
la^a
iato
vs
n\n
nrmw w vns^a
wno
*bm n^a
fiin^ ?
dk
n*?n
mw
*A nnx
d^s pn
mn
kSv B
ff
^a
nfr6
j;
i|N
nxini
p ru
D ^ p
ff
nn:
^a
in
1
n?
:.n^
npN
rwn*
rwy ?
1
^n
inDNa '*b
na
nn
,nrj
y6? bapi
nr
N*?a dj
twh pi
iaa in^n
rtsm **
D^nnian D^nana
^lan^
,of?ya
in
a'Vai
1
obiy ?
icnv n:nn
hSi
vnn
#i
rm n^ n^aa
pc
^nwa wnm
anae? ^d
^bh
wa
nn:
nn
ina
nwu
,nra wrrcn
an bvyb onN ?
/w
,njna#a in
,Wir ppn
nn:i
nra
mo
*ftNa
W*
in
nnw
D^nn:
xbv
an nprrt
4t
nt
Nvn
p
nan
.onu
tu
noA
^enjr
"d
ewsa ne^
dn i^sni
!p^
"px pSi
onN.n
ny
jnap^ injri dn
Nin# in a"na
ntt.d
xbx
dn
A rmv
jn*i
,nnj *to
nr*
*3
an
iS
FCtt
th pt^a mat
i*
i ,p? pith
pww
nw
*w
m
pt?
mnn
nnrt "p*
iito
"6
,th "6a
]di
nnvia
in
dw
A wid
jn< trpb
p^arara
nnA
mvpS
itom/iai
^"m
j\aa
mm
nrm
t**d
p rA
injna
d^
mh
nvw
m^na
make
one's vow.
5.
in order to
improve
his
conduct
a vow.
vow is not effective unless the lips and heart (of the speaker)
6.
are in harmony, but if one made a vow i., error, that is, he uttered
with his lips a vow that he had no intention of making, or he thought
of making a vow but he did not utter it with his lips, it is not accounted a vow.
If
practices,
nraa
ninain
a^oS
jfiwnfii
aviaS
ma
tfy&
nwA
-pm
ww
tsnb
ma
Porpn
na naapni
'a
pay
'*bk |rt
,aia
payte
*?a
*?aK
mwo
mtwi
min
^aa
row wnfr
oan jno
tw
a'frna
s'jth
ffb iS
w*
n^w dvw
nap
,p
.-6
om
na&
owao dk
d&6
nisan
naio
(!
mm
ana
ny rfrna nrK
t*>
mm
ft
d&6
kwi oysa Sk
ik
trtw
n-w
i* nninatf
p .ma
wk n^nna
ia*K
^d
*?apa
D^aysa
om ,pviD
raw pn
'ma
vty
mabna
.nun \d
-iy
nw yw oma
.*
mrn kvw
jqnam
i^in
rraw
.dSw ? *6i
Jin:
,maa
*a
-p? ,Kna
pro trnvn
*?aN
pjna a"ai
ona
pap
13
Spi
.oi^a
pp
wa
annai pa ^a^aa
mn
nan
.mjnapi
dhi
VTID^pV
nap
n?
a*>
,pYBa
to
man n
**?
vmp
.vipn
ijhs
.ova
oa^
b&sn
m:
ybb ^pam
whp nxan
ip^v
nnnn p&6
,naannp ny
/ta*rn
^k
n ?^
^Tasa
vd
mm
dki
"nrrK^
ja^ayon
n^n ^na
ioa
in
Di
nif
^
aan
nsn*?
tei
ibid
maaa
pto"
nra
mm
ta
id
a"a nai
np^D
/??mi aa ^ano
p^sa
onmn nppi
noix^
oai
i^
nWn
nb
vsa aan
in *?aa ik ibid
pn ^tbd p
i^
dw
*rra
.napa k^p
nap
pp*?
1
ma
nWn
n^nna
M3\i n^vS
71DD
^r\b
\bw
nat^a
k*i^ ^a ^a n ?
1
nDi^i la^a
made
171
Tnn
p-fl
aw nma
Kf?K
kvw
rreno
Kpn
toam
nsvai ^Diansi
paw onain
pi "pro
wto wi
k"ik
'n
prto
sTttDK
Dm
]*?
mm*
naia
ninsn
toenm to
*pyb
nato
to ?
crcn
naioon none
,omn
to
nnix
h a"*m
naia
1
"pf6 j^an k ?
id
?'!
n*mn naiab
m0 t? nroo -pia
naiaa
,hw
T^n nm
-jidd
rm
max^
i
Diip oj
.toi
ina
naa
r* ntonafn
iww pi
mm
pto
inn nton
-pna
nan
wto?
nrrm
]fn
natoi Tina
nana
ti*6 vpaS
tosnrA p*
pa*i*
wn
i^
nana pa'n
]b
naw kto
aia
"yina tosnrfc
p*uw
to
nan*?
Dito^
'to
na
*rp dk
nrp ana
ftar iroA
moiA to Ty nwta
dm .rowmn
n:>p
dj
mm
yrb
pa
ffs:
vph
na^a
i ?
,J0
bw nwj/o kxh*
tosriD
nra
jua
maw ."d*
^d k<w nna maw
p*i
Ty to mia^D
jorwai
waa
ptto
to
dipdd pa
sunw
]r6
owa
mrA
in
.fro nton
tfhro
mnm
,ttw*pi
toa
wn
ma* D^a
pto d^u
KVW
i"WVlB
hmo
*wn
An
wtirw
^ TOl to
w p*w
pro
vnma
toa
tf
pi dk
an
ik
on dm mdj
pi to to d^wd
pa
toan
lerf?
*6ff B
atsnn iato
r o*w
inra
1DH
1TS3
*n
nten
to
msw
nai*n -ipiaa
Tnn nton
noi^
to
inn
to nan np rmr
ik
bw
Tnn nton
in^an
idk^ nS
ntonn inN^
^di towm
if he
only thought that he was satisfied with her vow, he cannot then annul
the same.
11.
What tows
e.g.,
Only such
(perfume) or cosmetics or rouge and such like. The husband can annul
even such vows which do not involve physical suffering if they refer to
private matters between husband and wife and might provoke jealousy
between them. These vows can only be disallowed as long as she lives
with him, but if she became a widow or divorced she is bound by the
vows.
When
Travelling.
"ww
p. 310.
*Ibid. p. 7.
172
T,w
^71
bk n7#a
ONI
1N7
"
^*
:n
niaN7
.mtijfa
DWS
31511
17.103
oni
Nin
5311
in
i7in
n ^ sn
e*
,1
1W17
Hana.1
1#BN
13 niai*
73n
dn
n:n
mm
r.b
.uod
iia?7
nw
nWai
ix
maiN owi
ion^i
17
Nm
in a
N7
n.tb?
Nae>
310
mn
njttam
nw
icj?
oaa^
*3a
npa
wn
oipaa 103
vSy nwoni
am
pirn
i*7aae>ai
"cri
jap
mm
hm^
71316
rAm
7Nien
nnne>
111a
*a
aw
in
eh
7ia>
on
wan*
/i<Sft*
rvsb Jvaiy
an
N7N
oi*
733
i7in ">sn
mriN
wawa
N71
'* aia
N^oaNa
JVid*
4t
oni
'a
nonn pan iy
nw
731N
Kirwa .017*7
anp oipaa
dji
n^sn
no^an*n^aa
aan
,1
piosn iaiNa
j?at^
vwir dim
D7IMV i7iffiw
aia tni
tis no*
navin ate
*a
Miaon .wya
\bm
.17
aie6 in
oipaa nSp
aien
nisDD 7B3JTn
D7i?7
73^ N7
17
ipn3
mtem dwim
per Tna
np^
iTan dn
iwtaa
oaa*
in
inrwa
i7inn7
oyfl
.lira
rrtra- iain
13113
nra tesn
^33
en
en
4 fi
nin by iy
J177
N70 pi 73
)7
an npit jn*
7ir,eM7
iion
*fna
icy ns
oipaa
nniN n"n
dj/b .iioin
ruimn
dv
a*nNi
i? iBipaa
017^3 I?
zw
ae?nj
710^7
117W
iain
^d:
n**i
nSn
n"s
navina main
iNe>ai
a^iuna men
733
nw
Nint* oi>
,i7in
mw2
bbtm
77sna
nit
T^ia
in* 17
4
102
*fm on
ri7TU
,nwa
.iiasn
y ty&
It
in a conveyance
5.
rest in a certain
but
if
he
and then he changed his mind and went away thence to reach
another place or to return to his home, he should say it again.
If he travel by day and by night or if he spent the night in an uninhabited place, on the first occasion he should say the prayer to the
end, but on the other occasions he should say it without the
concluding benediction (n'rcn tf&W
^Via) for as long as he does not
spend the night in an inhabited place, his journey is reckoned as one
uninterrupted way.
.
6.
Before going on a journey one should give charity and also
bid farewell to the leaders of the community so that they may bless
him, wishing him a prosperous journey and if possible he should get
towards peace."
When
said " And when thou walkest by the way " (Deut. vi. 7).
He
should say devoutly and humbly a few psalms daily. He must be
careful to take bread with him even if he be going to a place in his
vicinity, he should also take fringes (ren*) lest one of his fringes become
unfit for use and then he would be unable to obtain another and he
would be interrupted in the performance of a religious duty. A person should always enter a place whilst it is still day 1 and also go forth
during day time, i.e., when he wishes to come to an inn for the night,
he should go in whilst the sun is still shining and on the morrow he
should wait for sunrise and then set out on his journey which will be
prosperous.
He should not eat much whilst travelling.
7.
It may be necessary to make inquiries concerning his lodging
to ascertain if the owner and his staff be trustworthy.
If he
desire to eat meat in a place which is unknown to him, it is necessary
to investigate carefully the reputation of the slaughterer and to inquire
concerning the ecclesiastical authority and the one who superintends
the Shechitah (ritual slaughter).
it is
When
*Cf. T. B.
Pesachim
2a.
lit.
173
" that
it
i.
4.
nmn roan wr
p*Tl
aawa ^sn"
td
^sn^
"bk
nww
.aaia
dni
im^ aia
td
**n
mwni
rnana
wnan nrjw
nf?:iya
niana rtai
.a^va
djbmi
JTH
nma
'bm
*iMnai
m fanna
Kinpa
on
naiya
nna ?
"par dm
,aaynn^
f>aM
nrwn n'bya
ux\
name
y6jj
&
pw
injn
^snn ?
^bd
-jSna
^6
nma
]^ia>
m6
mn
nb'w
?ra d^sik aw
'k
.aSiy
te
pa niKDns
-pnv a'ai
ps
pann ^aa ?
una^n
urn
aipaa
tf"pa
irb
"ja
"pa*
mn
jannn naM*
una JO
niDM
"6aw na nnM
on* jwfr
*a
awa pana
1
.wm
inaM*i
mp /
*w M*n
ny una** aipaat
mn
ja
jannn
wa^
iwap
nana ub
naina
jaM
avw
*jsa n?a
miwuA
aipo^ pa
praa
pt
^m
b-jm
.annMnat* no ** by Ma
1
dm
.niya
dki
.nvpia on nnt?
ona
my"
i ?
mVi n*aa
imp
nat?
ova
nr
pratf?
niDM
:y Vaa iD^aa
nruD nban
nruo nMnpa
kw
Min
wm
none ndp nn^i
dm
ona rm^ nnio i:dd obra^ nvo iS
f?a kyv
Drwa
,pbaa -pna
0*1
rhytfn nvnDi
m^
im
jj*
p*psnS
aiaw*
fna*
me^ ktod
im .arry pM Dipaa
n!f
w^t
m^ao ovn
^n
'oa mvt
mar ^p?
pmn
fW
p.
1075 b.
174
Laws
(nn:a).
The
Tm
nn ^ n
rn
pi* kvw
titod
nV6n
<in
^n
cantp
wa
wwi
naynai
ik
twn ,iwi
am tfpta a 6
f
acta
nawu
-]iao
np rmj
mvo^
io*y yaip
nroaS
n pn
wd warm Anm
"wnorA
in
wn
ovn rovna
/6m
w*a
bbanrb
*>*nnr6
nma
-poo
,roa dj
r6m
ntar6 laa
pa ptisn dk
pwi
r6m nma
?sn& 1^6
dji
TOnr6
ny *aa
a":i
pa
p:D
vi
3"anaa
N^a
pao
nr
&np pn
qki v*ipb
nnw
iv
vidk dki
*iDio
nn pa
rtnaib
ya
^ni
/pool
ik
.pro
iidn
^ mm
-;idd
/idtisi
a"anaS pipp
-jidd
map miro
mrw naa
pipw opaa
6w
f?mnr6
nwn
viok hd ta
p^osrA n^
wi
map nma
onipty
taaia
ovn
taa
ff*
bnw6
w
n^
.naap nrua^
pi nroo
ipia*>
^m
n*>
**n
tv
yiH in nnw
6w
o'arcA
n<w
njw
mvw
,r6m
mxb
Anrijj
i jtitb
nroab -pao
6tarw
rrrron
tdn mop
an
*une
pia
trnp
oipaai
pmn
toa*
^?an
prm) nnvo
ik
ni$
.nvnoi
rw
mrnoi nyp nn
nna
r6nD
nVi
ny6
tew*
nmm
np am htd
/w
mpj nn
Jita
ff
map
nruDn
<a
,SidkS
l^Dm ,r6m
inn rua?
jvfcnpn
.map
hpk
^id6 *p*
1
"igi
pa
^npn iax
mDN^
nnn
4 *i
,
fpw
nK mip n6ba
|Dynn^ p*r6
half.
come
to Synagogue.
175
nroo
yt-fi
mm nam
srpios
n nap
C|Qj;n s
rbm *n
nrmf?
n^a
ijr
^io
,*np
np
nr.N
td
ff
p twi
bw
rtW6
ty
nytrn dm
urn
mana
nptn
ainpi
ny p'twi
*?y
bh&nrh
^ipa v'vn
ww
tfvipn
dkp nrA
w tto onSsn
fro*
aw
Drptytf
dw w
^n
.mpn
p*#n
pic
anay ^sna
ff
,y
nan* DTip
y*tf
wnpn oy
y^n
nba nfann
naiN
kvw
pWw*
TttA
^arp
te f'ffn
dm
n?
maw
nmA
# jr^wi
nn*6 ny
ica ^a
a'ana ?
ksbi
nias
,y*
rwnpS
ff
f ffn
pi -nap
jvid* ,nSsn
#l
nam
ntwc
jvrt? dki
Www
vb
rwi
nam
ioy
nbaa
or nato ^ to*
mm
Dnm
ok pn
ntonn n
.ttt
j^n nnm
nnx iy pnn*
am
now
anp) onia
d;i
nton
nWn
tw
^sa
)ny
Warj'
a a
(own
ff
'an
?m pa
pn
*F2&\
ff
iuy
ato
funn
tumt nS
nWn
ny i^an k ?^ mivrAi
}va ova
Mannv
n^snn
ny
nrb
^y Sapnn
pa^nvi
nyirn dk
dm
np ona^H p
.finnan art
i^w
""a
tc^aa
nWrw
if
Bliould
mpn
Wongs
176
nap
in
nb
dxi
Wbm
aw
/ona
mb
noxn
nw
dxp
pn
maA
-j^
,nin a
x*?x
^n
l^xwa
x^n
pma vpam
nW
Dip
xn^
oy
Dip
*&
]""iytp
"b
n Dip nyp
n^n
pa
nnx i^b
poij;
nma
,piw
x*?x
toW
tp"p
^ai
iS
Wanrft
i^sxi nai
^x
dxi
anaj?
pw
Dip
noxrw xxai
^sna n^abi
nn:an
n^anj;
Asa
nW
,2
in biax
s^a^
*?
inwn Taj?
wn
mp*
n\ny n^sn
^nnnS
traaian
D^ana
n*?y x^tr
nWn
#
"pDD iaa
nn^
;s
n*a-iy
ninns
in* rAnnab
nn:D^
.nwia dim
crop
dw nwS
map
mava
f?a^ xb
*?#
nxv
nniD
,nman
*un D"ayi
nWn
uw
rx
nWa
pai
xv
d">d
WwinS
mia x* .mayn
yiDxb
anya*?
Maia
avai ,a^ap
niavn
nxsa tb rpany
/n:s
,X
jar
.nw
maxa Wsna
"vn
nx^p
pjw pwan
kvh* ny
.xy'
^snn ?
wx
dn#
W?bjyj
D*aa\an
-laA \nt
yaw
ix
nt^Ki
niDH
.o^aaian
*vdxi
Weni
wn
b"s?k
bbsimb
a"^
toa*
te jhw
n^sn
St*
psan
nan ? nmna
iiava
Mron
/iate
vpx
nWn
,tt*T"
naix p'^np
pa ^snnb
n^anj/
x?^ naSai
Sbsr.D^
wn
nn:a
anaa
x ? lana
a*T)ra nfrun
*:sa
ff
J"i
invia ^nna
'j
ya ua ^a
TDirn oy
y*vn
na^n di^
"ncx B"vai
,13*13
ff
naa
"frap
^j rtw
^71
]"t;
^a
ny
i^dx
3;"^
twice.
when
The time
Shema'
On
of
Service.
the day
when
the sky
cast with clouds one should wait and not pray until he
a doubt that
it is
night.
is
is
over-
knows Deyond
man who had
wait and not partake of any meal before night set in. Immediately
after the stars are visible he should read the first three sections of the
Shema.' One who does not join in the Synagogue service is not
allowed to say the Evening Service before the stars have appeared.
2.
It
is
for holding
Evening Service
is
exactly
when
work or even to study (the Torah) half an hour before the stars appear,
If, however, one
just as applies shortly before the " small Minchah."
e.g., he was engaged in public teaching he should at
not delay the recital of the Evening Service longer than midnight,
although if one had inadvertently allowed that time to elapse without
least
praying, he
is
If
177
paw imn
DMi
n^^n
Wpn
mn
oy
y"&>
Ai*i ,p
'n -p-D
Warn
rw
#"p
dj;
y"tp
onaiw
t^i
oy
-p* wan
.nMha
idi^ bp
,wy
"inN^
^sno
W?ann m^p na
maian
71-0
'n
,pDsn
*in
*wj
dm
p^csnS
.inDD
wkp
dj3j
"om
Kny-iMn
n^D
anaia
ny\
pnwA ran
iy
d"d^>
inbsn
/todi te
k*?
*prr dim
.1
^nnn
a^n i^m
pnjf
ny
wi dwd
-pi*
a^naa anyo
.inaera
rM
t?"p
d^i^
Warp nn:
y"p n^sn
ikt ny dS^7
nmy^n
jhb&m
nWa
idn*"
Dy
"oi
'n
t?"p
wow
iy
,?"
pv&aa
tf'p
jfpma'ttf
ibw
id?
nma
njwa
pi^p^d PBtww
DMi
tow*
,ij^
imnp
.'D-Dn
:pti
"6
dj;
ydxi
i&'ft
yrw
nW> nvwa
ioik
*w
vby jvionS
nWn mo
r6p Mnni
nWn
rniyoa
vbppm
trepip
top^i
f?y
n^y
.nw aw
inr^i
nnva
K*on
\wb
wa
din
*p*ian d-jnS
ina^n
DTp d^ep
*pp
TO nnwj; ?
,
>?M
-;nv irM
H^
n\"l^D t^"p
nivD ? d*di
*un
na^a
nVBHS
jtemsn
rwrn^tfi ne^is
W^ttf
byv
.dim
rmyca
^ /hyp
,2
dki ,ovn Sa
m^ d^
Mlp M
t^
*i*n
f?af>
aw
1
'n!2M
]8t^
mvm
Dy&^
,;
pa
m'^ rrann
wy
a^a iDvy
DM
nviB ^n ^3
^vt^
^ pn
;/
^ai ?
One should say the prayer, tbtth 'n pa up to 1JW Wfl whilst
One is forbidden to interrupt oneself when saying the prayers from cim Nim until after the Shemoneh 'Esreh, but the announcement by the beadle of 2^ nb?i or 1B01 bv is not considered an inter4.
Bitting. 1
ruption, inasmuch as
it
5.
If one would be left by himself whilst praying in Synagogue at
night his companion is obliged to wait (for him) until he has completed
If, however, he
his prayer so that his mind should not be disturbed.
began to say his prayers at such a time when he could not finish with
the Congregation, the companion is not obliged to wait for him, for
truly in this case it is evident that if one come thus (late), he will not
be afraid (to conclude his prayers alone.)
this si.
had not read the three sections of the Shema' when it was
them when he says the Shema' before retiring to
had said the three sections when it was night, he
need not repeat them when saying his prayers in bed, he should say
only the first section of the Shema.' Nevertheless the most desirable
way of discharging this duty is to say the three sections. Then he
3.
If one
this prayer
must be
178
"ami
mata anaw a
piDsi
nNi
ewtw
asia
jwns t^n
ff
^a
now
aina d^ihi
mw
teio
^san
nana n&
p*
waba rw
nnn
iw
na
,vra
r6ya ?
i
iK
naab
v:ai
to
,"pvia 'n
na naa
Tina
nt^p
.aaniai
awi
,mvi ivAk
amaa
.^naai
ik ,in>aa
,vnaa
*sb
ao.-6
anxp
nix
jara
,v:sa
arrty
mar
nnva.n
iaipaa
nnvan
n aa
ja kt^i
^t<n Sy imam
pm
.an^a
nDsnn
o^y
nnv
onw
rna
1
"
mn
,m:ia
f?i
n
bpisi
lvwmD
"pnxi
aa&6
,ppns
vaxi ia*
Sin*
laa naa
b^n
ia maa
*6
,*ma
^sjvA
n^i
&
avia
rmv
*?y
,a"ia #>
psnw
*b
ipTi
h^i
pbm vn:a
va ^Tapn
onwa *nm *a
-to-p
n naa avia
,iKnvi
,iai
ff
-pan
;wmai fmjn
nato
pn k^ .nfya ?
ty
ff
xwa
nx avoi
'n
wn
ia:i
,-pn nxi
*6
botdi
by aatrt
-ps\na
.nSnn ^kdp
*6i
wa*?a
vVya
afri
&p
nam
wt*ip
nn*&i inaa by
]ew
vtyja pSraa /wiatea
nnaian
,1dm
wh 3
#
"6
nnva.n aipa
/man n*
rn&
vh\
nx
ijnpi iax
vax
,ni*ff
iai
a^a^
n'apn
we
find in the
Prayer Books. 1
But
who makest
in the
to fall ")
One must
When
taking off the shoes and garments one should remove those on the left
One must not place the clothes under the pillow and one
must take great care to accustom oneself to sleep on one's side. It is
first.
It
is
written,
honoured Me."
2.
What
is
One must
neither stand in
the place appointed for one's father according to his rank, nor in the
place reserved for
him
to pray.
his
house.
one's father nor corroborate his words in his presence even by saying,
" It is obvious that father is right."
To what degree shall parents be
feared ? If the son were attired in costly dress and presided over a
meeting when his parents came and rent his garments, and struck his
head, and spat in his face, he should neither insult them nor feel
aggrieved in their presence, nor display anger towards them, but he
should remain silent and fear the King who is the King of kings, the
Holy One, blessed be He, who had thus decreed. He may, however,
seek legal redress for the damage they have caused him.
Sce Authorised Daily Prayer Book, pp. 294
ff.
179
*See T. B. KidUushin, 30 b.
D^3D
,M*ttn
"IW
/IDaDI Piabfi
rmim
D^:s ib
DK I^SK
jD!Pp*
m^
/tt^ 1 Dt<
pa
,ma ntanp
obw ^sd
ia#b
naoa
d^:s
m^
WW
/npp b
dw
raaa d^ti
.Dipan
bwa
visn
wy
>b
va^a
v^bt^
,id*o ab
,-6
yw
vw>
mbnb na
"roan
-|b
idk
*3M
DUW
/to*
i^xt^
,lb
nan dn inaip
,Tya
-p
in*o
vby vaM
dp
abDa idm
obs'i
,mvi *tai by
rmna
nn
avia m3m
/wd
Mbi
naw
pa*
,ib
nt^Nnt^
bx
n?
f
t^inb
iidm
biw
binD-i
n? p?a
,d.id
p
may
iidni
Bp
# fi
Nin
^d
wxn
Dib
/ib
idm< b
ibMa
/pi ia
bai ,tf*an*
tiim bb^a n?
nnx
;
tidm
byab rrnwi
,bwao n^b
.binD i-naa
,d^3
bat ,o?tobd
vax maon
n^aanb
vry cby* bM
a n nianb
idm* b /dm
tb?d nbya pm dn i
ib^y
men
,nw flWyb
dm i^bmi
^dnj /nia^n
,n^by
pnb
/dm
,^303
3*n
aNnir
on
/odd
,nb
iiDyb
nai by
,min
wr*
MVH
byp s"yK
,v3m
/dk ib
nifi^jr
,t2\nD
"0B3
by ^k
"b
,idm* *6m
,nt
dwi
bi
ynn
ntrj^
,niy*b
,onaia i^sm
.^dmi va nbpa
vaM
bM
DNP
>by3i
3Mm /romaa
.npDna ib*BMi
id
^axb hmi
"laio
^nt^jn
1DN
ST1DM 1DKV
d;p
baa
,Naa
wb "ps mn
*Di
ib'OPa
tod pi
nabb ,wpr&
i ,ftDJan jrab
i^fi^
n ^"in
**
nyjD by
uirn
lb
,vby Bttyj
1V1
^K cjw
,nivD nan
yDis'
TIP*
,1133
1
^ON IK V3M
ww^ P^
ap*
^*bk
,DW
fTJ
ib^ND
/IflpPfi
ib^aKD
^jtidids
2N TOD
D1
|Vll
maa
,dxi
4T
dm^
Mbty
by bnD
am ix tod
yni
^n naan
mw
,D^aia
f?ai
k^k
rn
nana
rrcyaa in
Dinnv
viaa
ua
yuaa
Vwi
^sn
,ton
*om
,na"p
vnn ,va ^
dpn ,iman
tok n^ata
piojp
'*ipk ,nvnan
*m
/urn
w^
,mnN
by ma*
,o*p
,,TiBmi
,a*n
ki
win mrwf
wm
dj
"ai
awyaai muna
ib-up
apr#
na
omen pan
Sax
,ia
npia, ,aviaia
p ,w ma
"va
naN
*6
-pirn 6
by
,ib
yan Hi ,pa"na
r p^finnb rem
pm
iW
/i-ii
pn
rem pn ox pi
^a inw
dj?o
Sp
xra
n^n
mT
ni:b6
ton
i^aaj^a
i^nh van
pm
ibn
,ntw
naarw
,"D\ja
m?a
nS
idk i va^i
,]r6
"la
i ?
miab
in
,n
Sy
nSp
/pan
mips?
mvw
pit
'?
nj
ik
in .niin
yia^S a^n
,Wp^ itdk
pi
anreai
^mx aw
"maSS
mva
van
aaS
dki
"w wan
,i^P nsnn
i^in /roa by
ja
,m
.nra
n u^n
r*ao Kim
na^o Ttra
,p]
chin
jn
va pr Sa
ntpiaa
"5m a:
pjr
pa
i^n pn pc on Saa
-pna
,Dma tin ?
anew jmb
iAhj vnp
.judti
S^a
/laa
va naaS
/aN in
.dkh
dhi
onn
Diiaaa a"n
/insn
*?a
idt
/ibni
"ik
pn
j^n
^
toa nypa
KBp
One
is
when he
has reason to apprehend that the latter will defend himself by opposing
him in words. He
commandment, " Thou
him
who
beats his
grown up son
transgresses the
shalt not put a stumbling-block before the blind " (Lev. xix. 14).
8.
It
is
side,
father's
life
during his
time.
It is
death of his
9.
It
own
is
parents.
one's
duty to honour
if
to his parents, of
whom
"
Happy
who
brought up such a son," but if the son go not in the right way his
parents bear a reproach on his account, and he disgraces them in the
most infamous manner possible. Likewise a father who is compassionate will go in a good upright way for his children to learn from him,
But the offspring of one
and they also are honoured through him.
who
w ay, and
r
will die
him and
will
There
is
One should not hearken unto his father when he tells him to
commandment of the Torah, whether it be a positive or a.
Thus, if his father
negative commandment or a Rabbinic injunction.
tell him that he should neither speak to, nor forgive a certain person
10.
transgress a
to
whom
father's
'Lit.
is
181
a.
fen
}vfl
fDi Ban
J>1 unssn
,0^3
Xr\ |aw
oy
itJ^si
vmt pnnn
^b nnni
wk
wn w
'^ru
mm
.nu*0
^3i
,vnin*6
ffwm
k^p
an*
Kin
'rpi
pi
-3115
,ntoin
,pan dk
,p3 pnw
.pan n3i3i
Dipfi3i
S33
iD*y
3"P3Di nniD
,11133
mm
.^jrt>
'|m*i
p^
1
^33 nnipy ?
SW13
v'n
tfwon iwn
Ak
;
fDnma
3
mzb
4
Mid
Kin
#3
twb
ina
/l
iwfti ,minn
^33
^wi
*An onprfj
,jtj33
Kin
,ni3^n
n? by\
mum p
tnpnS
pa?
,p*n
mfae ww nte
nwA
pKi
nwo pi
,niirDa
-13^31
*vnbn
ra^ns
,D:n
mrct*
D^niii
"6
.rwip
Dip
ik ,trD3n
"^vw
"3113
,X
^sd op ?
/isn*
.12D1D
pwm\
usa 3vn
ok la*
*an
,niDiKn
maa
,oipn nsn*
aw p irvn
,ruv
*n
td:d
;tsn
,!p?
]p
mn *bm
,pn
,n*ro
0Dr>pn ?*TDx
D'ncitin d*t3T3
,na*p*i
it ?
nimn
nii3n3 rujp
,nni3ri3
pno*
nmtry ?
32?
wk
dki
ii-ik
^rpnipti .yb-ib
1.
is
by our Sages,
"Thou
man
written,
of the old
of blessed
shalt rise
"
memory,
to rise
an ignoramus
man, even
as long as
he
is
commanded
a septuagenarian, even
if
he be
not wicked.
old
if
for support.
2.
is
to one's father.
It is forbidden to
to one's teacher
is
more
make
commandments he is
When
3.
like the
in the congregation.
of
them
is
Rabbi, he should walk in the centre whilst the other two should each
fall
4.
is
first
first
It is forbidden to
rate,
dence
if
feast
he
and to
permitted
At a
any
and
5.
his right,
left.
make
all
servile use
of a
Priest, it
is,
however,
Israelite,
prece-
of Every Commandment.
an opportunity of
to
desire
eagerly
observe it with rejoicing and with intense love, and he should exercise
the utmost care to do it in all its details ; if possible, he should perform
" In the multitude of people
it with the congregation, as it is written,
1.
fulfilling
182
for
niyoa
/i?
vrttwD
nmA pan*
nw
,tt
iim
,nWn rAnna
onp*
vtw nxvw
,mna iwy ?
1
nnx dn
ruw nni
,nWa
in
vyixd
yd,
cy
^nnam
d*tok ,to&3
,n"-d
'5 pnjf
/i
J3
pi
^n^^
pi
nW ,mnw nr
Tim ,mn nApa
pi bz mrai
161
p*
'
nA
/Ann
,rutfjp
nNr
D nin
,po nrm
mnn
,rurw
"asd
^A nnwA
,mnK nwjA *w
ipsneo
hd ,nn*o mvo
mm
rvnvBi ,Y>d
mean ni^Di
r?
,nbi3
,dv*
*rra
nws
wmi*
ipw dw>
nion mibi
stisdi
/tna
D"pb te*
pi
nnx
nw
p nunA
mw
nSp
nn
,pn nwy ?
1
dm tea
,rroBnn npjp
di
nntfi
wk
,n*win
dki
mien
#nwn
n#]p
^twdti
iidm
ruroo
nww
nnwjA mro
mvM Ap
tea t*is
,Ynan Ah
p?
inn
ly ,tod:}
^mjDUtti nar
iwra
^itA
,U3 nx
n^aa
ran
mn
uw
,nbvn
pa an
,Snio
,nr
snh
^d*?
nvm
li^am jrmtcfi
rm
.rfra
nAp rmyw w
,yid*i
ym
n?
SniDa
divd
w ywi
,SttA
jw
nyA n^
pna
"ohc
,tf
*?kipA
an dot
^ ,iara i6m
3Sp
wa
is
Laws of Circumcision.
It is a positive precept for a father to circumcise his son or
1.
to appoint another Israelite to act as his agent who knows the
Laws of Circumcision, and is careful and zealous in the performance
of this precept and qualified for performing the act of circumcision.
If the father be incompetent to circumcise, and if the operator in attendance refuse to circumcise gratuitously, but only for remuneration,
such a person should be censured by the ecclesiastical authorities. The
183
avn
i^sm
WDvn
,vitW
Sai
tb
y-ipiaa
pSai
fxw
nann
Bra
pnm
jnanpa
,niaS
,ntan Sy
pvw
a p"x
pn *aw
/laiya -paa
ana* S vmaa
nmnS d:^
jrm
xwv
D:a:#
aete
pn
irAwi Svn
ax
^paron
in?
va p"k
iD\janS
p nnaS
in
wya
,a>*ra
jfljunwA
,nna
ia
aia
pa
nitnS
,*Wi
]a
wn
i^k
pn:o
n\n "uwt
t^*6
Sman
-|Sn
pbwora
nSnyn
rowi pa
a'nai
dinS t^
niKp-UD
/fiab
axi
,imb maan
pma
1
pjmn
pro*
,ppmn na a'ax
,nn*6 lasSi
dni
vbrw
,pp*nn
,nnan
-jkSb
,bp anaiyni
*np3
/i,tS*6
pn am
,vrtn
pnay
n^BK
nSt
pirn S^ law
/i&tAi
dm
aoa
St*
nwS
oan
,anpni nnan
,
Santera
axi
yVaxS
pSnai
parol
nr
pjnu
Sat*
,aw
H
,puwi
Dian Sy
U3*tS
tarn
anam
,idmS
via*o
v,tp
p-nna
.nntpjra
n^nsa
piaa
^naian noi:a
Kin
iaw ln^apai
,vrroa
a^m m#y
.n^an nn
onaw ^a nna
nrn
va
wn
wc
,t^
tidk ,ua
nt
4J
rmv mnS
pn:am Snian
nt^a
^ibjp ny Sia*
.iD^anS na^a
,awm
,n^S
nSk
,-pnm cmp
ff
,i
.ovo kS
Si
ny pSa pa
anaw
,vaa
,1
,ffa^p
na
bjo
pAnoi ,vaS
time.
3.
The operator before performing the circumcision should stand
say the benediction rfyvai bv \*2 p'H and he should not circumcise
before he had concluded the benediction, unlike the operators who,
eager to display their skill, perform the circumcision immediately they
The
begin the benediction, whereby they betray their ignorance.
father of the child whilst standing should say, in the interval between
the circumcision of the foreskin and its uncovering, the benediction
:r2K DfTttM bv IrPiaa fe'aan^ i*a p"K, those present should respond p
D'aia b'vpbb nt\nb) min^ Dia< p mak oaa bra. If the father be not
present at the circumcision, or know not how to say the benediction,
the God-father, who may remain seated, can say the benediction
r.nd
'\ai (iroarf?.
One should be
4.
God-father
who should be
It is
who had
nm
^Called
rn:Q.
184
vS? d^bik
amp
iraa
vni ,Hib
/ia
D^p k"ik
/i^an
,rvnsb djd
n*nsn bzb
,naia
bv Diaa
,bwn
ni
,naia
nw?
-p^>
pi
nw
jwvn
yos
dk
,i^n ty
nna
,pirnn
num
pwm p
]n^
hphd
p^
w dk pi
7 naia
ow pisa
ijWNin
D^IDWa
n
/todjA
/6 JWlOT HDD
n^an inx
d^.dik
rfrisn ina
j^ann pSin
13;
fwy ma w
1
,aiD*? *6
woa
iipn ? ^rrasn ty
Aki^b nn
di
nam /
ort
hiH ny
,Ain
wn
im"A
k*ki
">a
tpaj
aay'?
iid
*m ina^ n
v^vn
n* ybn yn
.D^n ?
k^
/u?s
n^on nn onnxon
/ina prnn^i
piaai
]"
^ntvon
,h^b
*\*
-paan
,T
^wn ^wnai
/?an
pwnn nn
^oya
orp
jetotin
ipskp
,ua?a ]n
wby
irort mt-n
*?y
pp
^a ? niaian ^a
puon
"pBia
d:^
,'ia
prm
jfflp'uvA
on^t* txwn
rnniN
"fru
pi
,a"na
Yiain nxvb
6 \*h
onow
pnu
,nswb
di
tftmw
nw
bv d^d
/>T!
yn ^"an'oa jAd
,p piy pi
"Awn ina
nipuvA
pnu
/wa ton*
DTip in ,Diip
jAd
f\n
dwdi
mp*i
/ibp
dki
,"ia
pi
mpwi
en
,k"k
rAnan njwa
V ,Jtoa on naon^
puwi
^tdd nvi
rb*
I'm
^neinai
J0
,ona
,mn i^n, as well as the following response '121 r\^ib DSdSV cti'2, only
,bk should be responded, and it should be publicly announced at the
'131
is
illegitimate.
If a child
the covenant.
8.
The one who says the benediction or the God father should
drink at least a mouthful of the cup of benediction, but if the circumcision take place on a fast day, even on the 9th of Ab, the cup of
benediction may be drunk by the children, but on the Day of Atonement children should not be given to drink thereof, but it should be
given to ''the tender infant who is circumcised" in addition to that
which is given to him when saying 'Wpfina (Ezek. xvi. 6). 1
9.
At the conclusion of the circumcision tOMfb wbv is said, if the
circumcision took place in the Synagogue the Tephillin should not be
taken off until after the circumcision, as they are both signs (of
acknowledgment of the sovereignty of God). It is customary to prepare a banquet on the day of circumcision 2 and one who is invited is
forbidden to refuse to attend, when the people who are present are
respectable.
He who can afford to prepare a proper banquet, but fulfils
the duty in a niggardly manner by merely providing cakes, is acting
wrongly and deserves censure.
10.
It is the duty of the operator to thoroughly examine the
infant previous to the circumcision to ascertain if he be ailing, as the
fulfilment of all precepts must be postponed if there be danger to life.
Moreover the circumcision can be performed later than the time
appointed by the Law, but the soul of an Israelite once sacrificed cannot be restored. An infant who had been ailing but became convalescent, should not be circumcised before the doctor has been consulted
as to when it is proper to perform the circumcision.
Immediately the
time for the child's circumcision has arrived, whether it be the appointed time or not, it is forbidden to delay the performance of this precept for any reason, e.g., to gain time for providing for the circumTherefore those who postpone the circumcision feast, or the like.
cision to celebrate it on Sunday are destined to render an account for
,
their deeds.
*
t Hid.
Ibid.
185
A^ n
OiTjq
nvron
nN&> dj
wnn w^
Vnrp
.ipwwi
"no
dtp
^xt^
,Dsr6
i ?
/worn
in
pwi
pa nSij^
,y*
*bw
/wuc
in Tiva
Vnrov
Vnan
nap n*
/frt^i
jitan
tn dni
Di*a
mm
n^aai
,njpa
ninsf?
ni^S
Hte
/irAijra "Tap*
/napn
Jp
wm
t&nr6 en dni
ny
runs'?
nna Span
^mom pn
p*
dj rrrrt Ay
junn onaiK
rw
,"03
irnp pan
in ,ant in
,onina no:p
pan
njnsa a"nN
jn^
dj
pan
sum
dni
,*fnx
,ua
4
Aqp ;
irt
,djin
ov *;n
DNi
nra ^sd
/mAS
,k^
tdk
,ua
Sa ty ny ni*D
wi
*pa
,D*y*;D
nw
,K
Toa
,101c*?
'n
nw
ids
Toan nN pre p*
nWa pn
WW tin
*r
na
Ai d*6
dn
n"S dh ny
tVntwho
^ twA
^n
nn
,tin
^n
]insn
p^a
in
na^a
w^ A
pa ? rman dn
vno
paa vtn
mw
#J
nm
dni
should
to the
First-Born.
1.
redeem
accept
his son,
who
is
it.
redemption
fifteen
is
valid.
shilling?.
ua nN mis'?
p3tt
bw !*T^n
niaa p ^
dj
,vmB^
noiH jnam
a*
axn
aipaa
nawi
,]na^>
^wn
na
ik {na
Dnf?i
p m^
a'tiKi
i-itj/d
oanb
WTa
wi
mc
focen
,a"p
ma^a
,Smp^ nNtwp
#i
pma
#T
nwjtf>
rava
,Tra ab-o iw
niabia
<fi
ntflDun
tdk
D\ina
,n^sn n^x
nanaK
"]ai
/]
kSp
,mfij
*6 na
nw
dm
pic
m*
,dik
niaSi
*?kt^ ^a fy
hm w
'f?m^ tdkp na
*jki
,\rwyb
*rv
nw
nan
nvvra
wk ^ara
vicrft na*
&
v*A tdk
^m^
i^ski
pnmD--
1A0 pn
Kin OK ,01K
,mp
^a
^pw
nniK
n^K rrmrn dk
naijn
jva
BjlVIB
f?aic
pi 1^K1
tj ,tdn
o\ry
nnw^^ tdk
a^ia
Kpvn
/y
.(^n n"i K y
?ww
oaim
flifyv
HI^S TDK
nnintpn^ i^bki
..lanT
,D1K ^DB
iriK
|r&i#n
inaj
nir^a
n^an ]n^w
t"ya 'oina
fry*
f
/fcrWicn
rrvjr
^k
pp)
ijsn
.nnia
n^ana n^a nr
n^an T:n
USD
.tip?
^k,,
avian
na
j^yir
k?
#3
who
may
he
father
is
the benediction
pn
p*ito
bv V'rpN also
wnnv.
Priests
It
is
vi. 27).
Images.
ox, a
It is
forbidden to
make
man
or to
make
in relief even the mere outlines of a man's face, moreover one is forbidden to keep it in the house, unless he had slightly disfigured it.
The foregoing prohibition applies only to the image of a full face,
having the complete features of two eyes and a nose, but if the image
One is forbidden to gaze at the
be incomplete, it is not forbidden.
graven image of a person as by doing so he transgresses the precept,
"Turn ye not unto idols" (Lev. xix. 4). One is, however, permitted
to gaze at the images on coins, since we are accustomed to see them
continually. (See Tosaphoth to 'Abodah Zarah 50a).
3.
One should not make a house after the pattern of the
Temple, commensurate with its height, length and breadth, nor a
gallery similar to the porch (of the Temple), nor a court similar to the
court of the Temple, nor a table similar to the table which stood in the
cf.
1S7
Ezek.
1.
10.
won
te nrp bax
1
,rwr n ?
ib^sx
i^bxi ,DTnBi
ox
nmw
,BHpBa
dj
,nvo:a
rn
onain
,ruo0
fwa
.yvaxa 'm
hv
,DMp
ix
td
,nvaria
dwd
ito ^at*
rrmo /enpea
^nan*
to* ix
nvwyn wnawi
viaa
man
rnia&n
tfTinBDi
m^ca
tnpaatf
to
wn
rbip rttn
]*H1
nxp to
n* maa nrx
dtibd
,payo vn x ?
1
]mxi
/wit^
iVfiHI
prjrwi
wwi
,01^
X*?X
n*
WK
nat?
dv Y'd
t*n*
jwa ,ax
x ? n^xi axa
i"ca
Y'd ?
dyd
Dipaa
wn)
wan
f^x
ipy
-paan pi pnx
inyvax
paaai
,]vxn
ix
^ay
frxa spp
*s#a
iannt?
ix
'j
pipj
wkp pvya
TOH ton
'j
ntwiB
,pjni
na vn
dmidi
,n^a
pn i^bh
.^sy
,nBa
*]x
paun
-inx
^bwi
pxa xau
^VpW
naina
nn^j
rwnjw
dwd
]^H
,*inx
ipxt ,pa
*WtM DX
'a
nx?
ruiai jDitoS
'nainn
nBDVt
pxna nau
nan dv
/iwid dmp
.ntoy
Vw
r^a dh
nnx
*n:i
/ilfl^pm
yaj dx ^ax
.dmp
,&
^JSKO f? ^a
fttirtt
'Jl
a'nxi
arcro
dw
DW
ito
to
,tolttn
dwxih
/inrtwa
DVD DM1D pX
"u*n ,n"i ny
two
to J^
dx
ia
]x
wn
,;
hk
rwa own
,ayia
nan
is
Counted as Dncircumcision.
The enjoyment
seed, or branch, or who had transobliged to count the fruit of all these as uncircumIf one grafted a branch upon a different tree, likewise one who
cision.
had bent the branch of a tree and had inserted it in a hollow in the
earth (which he had prepared for it) in such a manner that the middle
of the branch is buried in the ground while its end protrudes from the
opposite side, even if he had severed it from the trunk of the tree, the
laws concerning fruits counted as uncircumeision are not applicable
thereto in countries apart from the Holy Land.
2.
planted a tree,
is
tree which was cut down until its stump remained, being
3.
a handbreadth from the ground in height, if that stump should subsequently grow, one is not obliged to count its fruit as uncircumeision,
but if the stump were less than a handbreadth high, he is obliged to
count whatever grows subsequently as uncircumeision, and its years
should be eounted from the time the tree was cut down. A tree which
was uprooted and had som3 of its roots left in the ground, no matter
how few, if there be enough left to sustain their life without requiring
additional earth, their produce is exempt from being counted as
uncircumeision.
188
wbi
nona
p-fl
nam
f?\s
bv
,mb
ms*
e\:y
n?
,dwd
nra nr oniDN
np^
]D *py
wei
on&>
'a
udb
/inns
*n
*rn tidk
*sn
awA
dj"n
wa man
vnr
oy pi*
nana w?a
pa ,manaa fa
twd
'ao nap:
wd
,tidm
nniN
on^y
catsna
^ynS
-poo
ovAaa jvhb
wm
i^sm
mta
mw
wnnb pa ,d^d
na mttA
n?
pjn*
/tvp
wm
owo
tidm mi
wp*
,vm pp
pn
i^fiM
nS
,irr
rfap
iT?#n
pa
dwd
jewem
tidm
,nwa
wwA
dwid
,nnN
^a
3
wn
'a
frwn
pn^
p*?n
,p-ipn
dm
onwp
on
pyv nep
owbantr
wpf?
tow* bv
"tidmi
mb?&i
p^vn
rfo?
wm dwidp
'a
^k
pa ,mna
nwyS tdn
,nmM
owe
/laSa bipa
Mvitsf
o^a
naMta
'aa
o^p ?
aaTitan
'*an
jua
lytuto aaiton
'a in
wow
man
j^xa
msna men
njp
wm oipoa
jnt a*
tidm
,:mnK
in
jva ,MVai
bijn
rn
n^y jvub
nnn ?
1
m^i
wis* 6
en ,o\ro
n?
ok
'a
ia
0*1
Tsnm
oion
o^a om
,Tion
^ipi aan
dwm
udw
*Awi
*i
pno ,rvnns
Bfip
'a
mvi
iib
-wp^ Nan
T
vaM
p^i /ua
1.
is
another kind,
e.g.,
if
upon an Ethrog-
of an (ordinary) apple-tree
An
them.
graft
of trees.
It
thereof.
It
is
it is
is
a diverse kind.
2.
of the vineyard
of
grain are not forbidden in countries outside the Holy Land, unless one
them
to gender together.
2.
kinds,
is
it
Cattle.
It is forbidden
e.g.,
to
forbidden even to
when they
to have
Israelite to
^ee
Lev. xix. 19
9.
189
m:d
pil
fasm anew
na*Aa ia ni^ ?
1
"xb *n
-nato
awa a^a
'aa aaff
*in
nr
|*m
/in*
us
iAy aia*A in
nnaa u6a
id
pa ,8**63 a
isnp pa
,*iav
*Din
,B*.ajp
*aina
ay ]ns
,b*n^
iidn pSi
iidh ,ptps ay
*,k
*ain
*ra*n
t-6a
.tain
*pb
jjriPBn
rvcaS
tdn ,uaa
/Ay
rotat*
*A natei
,-iavn
pw
im
na*n
mfzsrw
n:ia
paa^
anuria
*\h
jttMMn
*ja in
nrsn
pi
vw
epn#
in
A*sn
*osa
,bhvi
2
^rws
#i
,pAyn
f?y
nvpa A*bn /a
wan
rraa
larA
Aki bwb
^vu "ua
,wn
]*ni
jtidwi
praw
]n*,N
^>y
na*f n:ia
pAp*
nvny
*w
wifew
nspa
in*
nia*A a*win
nevi
,ms*an
*jn
Dental ,m aj Sy nr royva
pnn Sy
/a*na
Atf.
*?a
BWt& a^aan
ana
,K
ara lbs ua
]n^s
in
tana
TDK .naaba
ia*
*a*,na
,*ip
1K
aAw aAm
wp pa ^sto
^aina
ia*fy
t?a
/ntppi
at*A
pj*.b
rraa
anAy
,*j
nioanaf
*o\rff
mnfiaa
pi
*n3*.a
una*
pi
,aniD
nniD
D*K^a
t^ipn
ana
*osAp
uk
,a^an aa
s
pbwn
by n ca
ni^y*?
ff
tick
it is
Some
to tie them together.
to the same species, and it is permissible
even one mule as being
authorities are of the opinion that the use of
" of a diverse kind," having been bred by heterogeneous species, u
forbidden for the purpose of doing any work with it or for riding
thereon. 1
It is
one stitch and tied it or fastened the same with two stitches without
tvino- them, both cases are considered to be connected (or woven) as far
as Kilayim is concerned, therefore it is forbidden to connect a woollen
may sew
it
in the regular
way, even
if
thereof.
t. 6.
190
cit.
and Deut.
xxii. 11.
^71
no
5j?
k^&di
to
wmn
*\xwv b*im
ma
oipoa
ow
ikbo
d"di
*a
.d^
a*wn vn
n*?
a"n*o yava
nw
dip ny
ma
to
nwm
no
.w*n
nbrm yai*
p^
ayiai *oa*it*aa
nn
Msa pa piDHi
,tf
npinan ana
in
mm
nn
tfn
nnTo tcn
ypyp
win 16 ppyp
pi .trwvin cravat
imo
0:1
Twa
-now
ypj^p
nmpi
on
-now
rvfra
unn
inw inaoD
"s*n
,1108
rmii "no ?
1
mart
wm wo
nmno wwi
nmp
trtintp *on
#J
aw*
dji
arw
*nto
wn
W
pto
opo aim
ovw
,pow
vArw
t*tnn epoa
DipD
pun
on twnn
*wo
oiSa
w inms
rmth
naisn ?
to
wa -poo
on^ "p* on
1
*Ai
iyt?
iaaa nasn
d "nsnoi n^v
p
lap?
nwfini
to to
p*6 lyn
w Tar
pi^n
n?
i^i
dw
.pian
nt -p^
nnx
N5fp
nws
jprn
.mjnn
i rwi^jrn
nws
pa
pnnnn
4
iaii
to '"ew
pon
Wa
1.
who
first
What
28).
tive precept.
Nevertheless
it is
it
upon a wound for medical purposes even if a mark remain for this
would also ensue as a result of the wound and this would show that it
was not done for the sake of tattooing.
" Ye shall not make any cuttings in your flesh
2.
It is written
" Ye shall not cut yourfor the dead " (ibid.) and it is also written
selves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead " (Deut.
Scraping and incision are alike prohibited whether on account
xiv. 1).
Even to smite one's flesh with the hand so that
of the dead or not.
blood flows is prohibited and any other form of self-mutiliation is also
;
prohibited.
It
is
sides of the
There are
five
hair,
e.g.,
pumice-
'^
paiMPCD'*
TIDKP
vw
ao^pa
pn ,iyp
IK
BJKDJPft
-pm nb#
miJf^H
JUa
paoa
raw
tw
/s
na ??
1
sn
twan
a^
las
h^n
b"j/k
pia^D
^ai
rmm
^a i^bn
*?
/Am
non vp
wma
wya nan
ten
,01K
owrt
twi
wi
v&wd
na^a
ia\j
nn
in ?
*rtn
invot* no
d^
wren
mar
*?a
rbinn
^r
/laam
an
h*
pi
omA
D^ijrn
^a
,frri
nna
1
"nrw
mna
vi;i iei
wm
,^lt\3
onrs
n^sn ,nai^n
nth
ff
"a
2"ip
r6n
wya
iaa
^a-i
ica
D^VU ]^^piS
*?a
,mtei dw;?di
wa -prq rf?in A ^ *d
,N&n ia
w /raa ^ate i*?d nan raaww ^Dni
#
d^dw
new
ia
o*nA imtyrw
*h
pErtplfi
vty ona^D
\t
dk poia
,itok
tfpa
nDVDl
RTtfl *att)
bwA tdk
,p*k wins?
? ?
owate
d^idh
rwi6 tidk
una
'>*<
rw*6 tidk pi
'^0
nviA xbv
k?
ro^D
nn
nx
nrreten
.K"2
^nT, 1H
ft*
tm
nawi
,nain
'ni
,^k
2
^
od
nnt;n yin
pi^a
^pixi
who remove
their beard
by means
of a lapideous salve should be careful not to scrape off the salve with
a knife which might cut the hair but they should use instead a piece of
wood.
Prohibition of a
A man
1.
is
woman
man. Not only are the garments forbidden, but also the ornaments and the various toilet utensils used by women for adorning
of a
intended for
men must
entreat
Our Sages
God
is Sick,
said, "
memory have
of blessed
him from
to preserve
sickness.
If
he
is
told
They have
also
fall sick,
''
to produce his meritorious deeds and obtain relief.
said, " If he have headache, it should seem to him as
if
he were put
in chains.
him
to
as
if
the advocates of a
man
Even
if
nine
hundred and ninety nine (accusers) show up his faults, and one (advocate) shows his merits, he is saved, as it is said: "If there be with
him a messenger, an interpreter, one among a thousand, to show unto
man his uprightness then He is gracious unto him, and saith,
;
down
to the pit,
..."
has anyone
sick in his
man and
"
Whoever
ask him to
It is
5.
The
192
up
to verse 30 should
if
he be
be read.
dwd
fix
CBys^i
,a*w
ot
^st
p*?i
asii iBa3P
mp
im
mm
mi
,n^o am*
njn
mipb
,aan^ rmpte
dyip
*b
mm
,wn ^
by
as inn*
naa
.mb nani
,am
a
asm
,ina
asirw
,it by
tffitpn
tw
am
pi
biu dp
a"ba&> /udd
iioa ,dt6
n ib^sai
nbinn"?
am
iTnm o^ddd
nbin
,mm
mm
/rca
mi dw
nai
masinnb bav oa
bmab
ym
/nan
amp
pvna
ib
idd
,ibaiab
iioan
nbin
n^nn
imn a"m
i^^a
na nn^
irm
,to3D
,m masinnS iniD
aSi
^a
'
pp
vbv
mbi
y"a
jwa
dhi
onajn
pniiD iioan
.jnan
nbin
inn
ib
# fl
p*w
,nt
im
m^D^
pan
iioa
ib
im
,nann
pin
"nn
ro
mbynb
iy nsp mnttfb
,id
a?
poym ab bna
d>t&to
bmab
p^a
cipan
f
,110^
jwyb pi
pw
stod
.d^bi -pip
>&
,njnD in
tVuwr
Dinn ^a^nD
am
by
71* oa
in
"jNi
ant*
imm kotitA
^"m pun NSiniT
n"aa ,maiaia
ib
kw
,nw:n
/lain
pja
asii
,nnnib
i&w am
nisn
'biai
,*pa
"pw
bnm
asm
nips
tfsj
i ?
by
'm
dv
4J
/nasw
di
-jidd ?
nai
nunn
tdS nbinnb
input
dj "o ,ffrinn
n:nj
iwd?
y"a
o:n
tnp&a
inn
,d:
wwi
,masi^ asn^>
MinD
i^sa ima
nnttfn
in
im am
iiDkn
inn
im
a^
^na
i^sai ,ru2D
i^sa
,nnnn
in
paw
iio^an
mi
i^at^
^nio^an
tea
asina
,njno
in
wv rhn
J\
The Torah
it is
said "
and he
shall cause
God
only.
duty
is
One who
means
is
of
an
is
article
One who is seriously ill may use for his cure any article that
6
forbidden, as nothing (forbidden by ritual law) must be insisted upon
193
^an rowi
b-jp
nvny
ipn *n
ttfyti
p-ft
pn
t"ya
*&i
,iw
dp*
;a
f* ina
,vnaa
kbi-i
nr# uriw pa 0*
"pia
.nam roan
viriAaa pi
Kin
,psw
pioyf?
wan
m /ism n:so pa dm ma
ksyi ntf
Jirra
*?i
in*
ion "fram
^M tow
ropa
,tpw
Tanr6
/ra
b^nb
ywb
,n^ta
^aw
ananni
D^DJDi
,d^
n^p
^1
n^nn
mn na
w*a
n^nn
jn^
ppa*! injn
/iTan d^
a:n
Sa
.-6in
S^ nunnxn
m#
nw
^sa
'ja
ty nTia ?
pi/ ? Kin
nn:
aw^i
nSi
f?P
^am
vrai
s
brti
aw
*6t>
,^aa ianr Si
Dan
vty
t^pn
/flajp ^
n^nn
.aap i fiv
by ipsisn
in
,ndd
3^^ npaan ?
1
,Ybna
via
nS
,naaa
ib
vw
xb
7H;n
rw
-p?
/rty d^dhi
ppaa
:i3
pt
,v6n v^y
^i
awn
d^w
1
D^iaiN p pia^; ?
zsw n^nn^a
aaw rAwwa ^x
n\
,avn
rt^
4J
,m6
.niutpm
,piNn by
TSp
raaa
vf?y
y^
,\b
aw
nw
nuw-in
^sb i^bh
/inaiaS
atwim
,n^n a# v ??
fifon
mn
naw
aw
ppH HN ip^
,tt&&
1
or
d^jsj
tir
f|*Dian
^a
tin
'j
tp
*>sh
bin
nvn
dni
,i:aa niaa
Sdsd
in a case of saving
cure
7.
doctor
woman, inasmuch
may
and an immoral
In the case of his
but be is merely following his profession.
wife during menstruation, if she be not seriously ill and if there be
another doctor available, who is as competent as he is, he must avoid
attending her case.
as he does not
do so
in a sensual
spirit,
Laws Concerning
should
It
is
visit
to
is
sick person during the first three hours of the day, since the sickness
then assumes a milder form, the visitor wr ill not be sufficiently im-
pressed to pray for mercy for the sick person, nor should one visit him
during the three closing hours of the day, as the sickness then takes a
turn for the worse, and the visitor will despair of his recovery and will
not pray for mercy on his behalf.
3.
One should not visit an enemy in his sickness, nor comfort
him when mourning, that the latter may not think that he is rejoicing
on account of his misfortune, and that he came only to vex him. He
is, however permitted to follow the dead to the grave, as that is the
end of man. In the foregoing one must consider what sort of men the
enemies are and what is the nature of the enmity that exists between
them. The sick person should l.ot rise up even in the presence of a
sit
so,
sit
4.
If the sick person lie upon the ground, the visitor should not
upon a chair or a bench higher than the former, if, however, the
is
194
]vn
/trm nsa
tya*
B^in *rp*
,rfmn sea
pa*
ny iteia
dwi
ate?
rpa&pa
^an
na*oi
Mot pvpn
,w
jmaia
naaoi
,A
toit&n
^sa ins
.niana ni
,pyn
^mS
pw
wjn
rr6n dk ,Yr# te
nam
^pm
te Tina
'Sin
whi
-pte
narp
,NiaS
,avpaa anai
/|
a^na
abi
pp3a
^in? Nb
,a"j;a
if?
bwb
,aaiaa
aVi
jwte
p^nxn
vdt anpaan
via
teewia
,njni
inten
njfDiw
anan n ?
*n
nmsni
mam
te
T-no^
an^ a^an*
/Arm
na
t*pa*
rn
4f
,pam 'te^ato
ntei te pi
pa
la
mia anpaa
/rasa
ansm
t^pa^
n^&j avw
ay ion
mpa
D^in
na
,aiip
niva
vw
tw
vssh
B^in mpa
^tjw
D^pS
on^ a^p ?
1
^a
1 ?
n
^ iwsn
4
n^aa
3"syai
aai
mai
,niTon
ate>
.nwa
,nnaf?
nma a^aan mi pa
,\ja\n
nanva T?ri>
tot
mam
,Dn*wi
*}&
ama
iaw
TOaa
pun
te
13
a^nij
,mwa
1
.an ?
na
jna
rwwi
te3
a
bvwi
a^nan
na prayor
,mwa
in#NP
paa
nVm
ax
J3i
jna^a
.tArVi naa
in
otej* ny
i ?
n bn
r
aisnais naa*
mm
wa
niat^
nnio
rap
X^'2
\H2?1
^HVID
All who visit the sick person should speak to him with
6.
judgment and tact, they should speak in such a manner so as neither
to revive him (with false hopes) nor to depress him (by words of despair), but they should tell him to concern himself with his affairs,
indicating that if he had granted a loan to others, or had deposited
anything with others or others w ith him (he should mention the fact).
The sick person should not fear on this account that he will die.
r
One should visit neither a person who is suffering from abdotroubles so as not to put him to shame, nor one who is troubled
with his eyes, nor one who has headache, nor any person who is very
ill and to whom conversation is difficult ; one should not visit any of
the foregoing, but should call at the door of the house to make inquiries regarding his condition, and to ascertain if he be in need of anything he should also pay heed to his distress and pray for mercy on
7.
men
his behalf.
8.
One who can discharge two religious duties, namely, visiting
the sick and comforting the mourners, and it is possible for him to
fulfil both, he should first visit the sick in order that he may pray for
mercy on his behalf. But if he find it impossible to fulfil both duties
he should rather fulfil that of comforting the mourners, as this is an act
of loving service towards the living and the dead.
9.
The
spirit of the
and
who bequeathes
Nevertheless the
the latter do not act properly towards him.
that was bequeathed to
receive all
strangers are entitled to
them. The pious will refuse to witness a will in which the natural
heirs are disinherited, even in the case of a son who does not act properly.
If one desire to consecrate some of his possessions to religious
purposes, he should consult the ecclesiastical authorities.
If one have young children, or both young and grown up chil10.
dren, or if his wife be pregnant, he should appoint a guardian to act on
sick person who
behalf of the little childi en until they grow up.
desires to make a transfer of his property by the symbolical ceremony
of acquiring possession c^pn'rip) in order to confirm his will, may do
so even on the Sabbath ; likewise if he desire to send for his relatives,
he may hire a heathen on the Sabbath and send him.
195
,paia pri
]s
^ttn nop
.vian
i:w
/Di-p
p|
o^n
*njn
.I ?
DipDa N"naa
.i
,nNT
n:a pap
onaiatfa
mib py
D'aaoa
,ma
*6i
,wnwA
rrn
minan
pm
^a ?
pan -pi
en
i ?
minan
,iaba
nnsa vin^a
wan
'Na:
oipoa ^aN
i*?
rtN ia^
nSi
dj fin ?
nNisi
^nNont^
toi
ta
faynvh psvn
o^Non
rraiyi
1
a^-iij; ?
sari
wa
yr ?
1
baty
,ia
'j
,py
iidni
mw
,vsa
]m
icrtnv
ova
DnaiN
if?
onann
Sa*?
i ?
nrpai
irN
i^n
oni
i ?
d^din
*?a
d^din
,n^mn a ? nat^i
wn
mo jp
wim*
'nn^ai -ji^a
win niaN
^nna ,-jnNn ?
1
nirti oni
^h
m ooin
oni
wym
,y&b *nyvzm
^na Nin
iaa^
^S n^na
Nontit ^a
nisa ^nn-o
ttd ddtti
,-jTa
^n jm
r\r\xv
w max
mia snivpa
]^a
o^bin
i ?
d^bini onaia
mina
nnwA
w ^sa
*?a
pbi
pwxiD n^n
,tnai
m*n
,mmn
mmn A
nwin ,omsan ov
imam
jnun
^n^
,ainaji
<a
/n nrw
jaw^si
nna*
*?ai
pNn
]niN
no
,na^
^ib ?
Pni /"nuiy bz by
nw
.ma Nin
j^pvittftai
tppan*
nai ,a"n
now ,onpaan
mnn nam d ,nra jn-ih
iay
/6 jnu i^sni
,ina ty
,p*nn
in
p^nia ,VNan ty
pa
d^yin^
1
n^n
^aa jjvu-6
nuri
ainabi
,031*1
nD
A orem
,jmp^
o^aman an
,dton nwp
iibjoi
na by pa
^sa
nnx /6
ppro P*
iA ,*
mw
13.
Thee,
A brief
Lord,
form
of confession
my God
is
as follows
" I
acknowledge unto
my
ment, he
is
permitted to do
so.
One who
Sce Semacholfe
is
dying
is
is
Dying.
196
pw
/mnyan ntov
^ ^VM
pa
tipn
0*1
1J^5t
^wa
n: ?
NW
DDU
/fllM JD?
a6
ma
,ntpya
pan
JlftW
BN B"B !DOUa
vDTip
irrn
V^
pawa
,miN
nma
/iTanf?
niBNtf
n^n
^p
,psn
/Q
*]N1
DIN
at*
/ramp'fl
maw ,w py
wv pa ,nN^a
JtfU pKI
ymn
miK prroo pa
,n*aa
AN TBBP
rwr
,rs:n
-Banana
nytra
ipor. *6i
aiNn
.nats^
nap anaiym
,mb
pa
may^
*;y
rwr
ny&o wra
,nn^y
pom
pa
yrS ton
vwAi
dnw
,onnK
a*nKi
-anew ,naNn
pNtr
,h^n bv
f
paK^nb
ipn
i^sK
fro
-yina
,nt
,B|ni r\"ob
in
iinpa
rrvay
.nap
b ax a"ai
nan
awn ?
1
amp p^saa
aw
aw ww
^i in t
pan4; pi
twfcrai ,pnn
nn
nan
ja^oa
nt
na^ pp by
nry
.niTav
a^ays ?
nwyb
b*r\
pm
nmaan
nnN ?
mna
pa pmpi
r
na ; nh ,v^pb a^a^n
i^sni ,nivai
mm
i^bni
rwi
bn
n\n
^n
nan
kw
K*ar6
n^v
n*:p
# Jj
,pa*nan in pna
in
prnaa naiw
jyaira
pa> naya
pn
,naS
rvu^n pnnis mi
p wy
awn ? tbki
nap
,rsa
pm:a
,iwim
rwin arp
fajn
*im
pap*?
B\jnui
,2
nivai
/rorrt
nbsn ?
uw
din
*!
np^n
,fvaa
mp nsD
>nbv ,i:aa nnsnS
\a
JfW
in
nSuaa pa
,yaan -pna *?
TO
.na^
|K1
nn
Kin
^aN
,nat^j
ta
^y
nia^ai ntra
mwn
p ten^a
,y^pb
a^a^n
yup ? a^a^n
1
it is
who
of that
house should be opened, and the mourners should say pro pnx and
when the benediction nan
"jm is about to be said by them, they
add the Divine Name and title of King, they should then rend their
garments in the manner described in the following section. All who
are present during the departure of the soul are required to rend their
garments. With what is death comparable ? With the burning of a Scroll
of the Torah, as there is none so worthless in Israel who neither
possessed some degree of knowledge, nor had fulfilled some of its commandments. The garments must be rent also at the death of a child
who had learned the Bible, likewise at the death of a woman. Even if:
197
njnp *m
1
)
anaiyp
pjnpp x^x
*asa
f?w3 ik
,*nrn
Joanna
/rtjr
l^an
]<xp
njnpa md
,najna
nyr
^nfitrj
nywi
*jd iaan
cki ,nxr
vwran
fin
naa
otq
wp a*aa
^ waprf?
ua
aa
ma
bxw
na
axi
wp paws
^>p
Tina
,na
'
iW\re dipb
;I
no i^sxi /im^S
pnr
worav
oti ,nan
p* ,napa
i ?
jmap no
via
mn
*?a
wkp
,d s jp
n>
p ,vnma
dp now
./.ax
pa
/nan
jm^
ova Sew)
IX]
0^103
vp p^xn
p*
/rty ^axnnS
1^5X1
,DXn )D IK aXH
nxipa
,p\^6
,apva
mp
axi
]B
,na
Jmaao
mom
-pa*?
ax
,(|A
/taa
Q'P^P
,inpx
ynx\
anvA
nwm
4T
orxp
-pap?
o^xa
n*aa ynp^
x^i
A na
ay
nrca ^aai
hvnaien
HTiKHP
,iaan
wiaa
nw
*nrp irx
11
a^n mriv
4l
,nan nx levari
;mna
vn
naan
nat?
p*
no Ofi ktp
*a
,nan dp npx
naa
rwjf^
,
A* na i^um
nspn
oipaa xbi
f?jn
/w
ynpA
oian Tjra
papa
"pari
-jmth urntn
o'paa jmpf?
led
passion,
still
reckoned among those who depart from the ways of the congregation,
whose death the garment should not be rent.
The rendin^
of the garments of those who are required to do so merely because they
were present during the departure of the soul, but who are not mourners, may be discharged by rending the garment slightly, even at its
side or hem.
at
The eyes
5.
sons
it is
of the
if
If
one had
there be a
left
first
born son he should do it. In bearing the dead person from his bed in
order to place him on the ground, care should be taken to keep him
covered, as the laws of decency, which must not be infringed by the
living,
6.
is
all
the vicinity of the dead, which means, the three houses including the
one in which the dead lies ; even if a child had died within thirty days
of its birth, and even if a heathen had died within one's court, one must
be careful to pour out the water. If an Israelite died on a Sabbath,
the water must be poured out at the termination of Sabbath.
One who watches the dead, even if there be no kinship
7.
between them, is exempt from the reading of the Shema' and the
Shemoneh 'Esreh and from the observance of all the precepts of the
Torah. If, however, there be two watchers, one watches while the other
It is forbidden to pronounce
reads the Shema' and recites his prayers.
any benediction in the room where the dead is lying.
198
pi
nynp ?
1
,dx
ik
aK typ
nnp ot
,n^ipn wa
snip travel
;w
,vt jrtyn
-ma nsa
hi
ynpb "p*
/idk ik
kto
laan
1
dji
pip
*?:>
mp
.snip
i^i
k*v Kin
"aw
riK
jnpn
^na
kvw
r"a
,n#Kro
aK Sjn
\w
fw
I/rip ?
nwiaS
nvD
oviDn
wnp
*?a
D^n d^ti
*?a
iwnpn
nwn
^a
dwd
pn
i^k d"j
^rax dwd
mpn a"nKi ^mrt
k3^k
kip
Ttnni
c]ki
,^aa
mp nn
mp nm
,Ta
mi
k^i
i-roA
vua
^n n^a
t^ia
?^
^na
"Un
jn<
dk
bpi
,ona y\*\pb
ik
nan n
^ms
,f?Ki30
nv
Wa nam
nTsn
1
-^nn ?
,njnpn
i*d dk
^anpn f?a ty
ruom Ta Kpn
,oviDn
yntt
ian^
,r\yzv
*wia y*\pn
mrv dk
v^ski
n^yb
ik
J
idk ik
f?a
wxb *vw
,nny
^non Km
^ki Wa
*^r)
dwb
,nat^a
ten
tfvbyn
taiim
kSi
1
frin
man ?
,d^
pnpb
tonsi
^a
t^iaf?
avian
*|
i^Ka
-ynw
mnA
yipn nK i^n^
.na n^a t6 ta
vk
,yh:o
p*
na^
aA
ep^m nn#
inKt?
on:ian
pi
n^sS pnnnn
namai
hwto ny^p -p
va*
"p? kvip
n^nn xbv
,na*?
imp ?
-iy
o^pisb
yinip
r
ikp byv
^wp-njniK) ny^a
n? 13a
1
,w
lua
,ia^
Dtbpifri
rftnn jfipn
nivian
^npS -p*
dki
k*?
^1
vaK
Sa
onnK
ihk ny nynpn
jsiKa
vhi
,n^sa
For
The mode
differs in
many
hand-breadth, and it must not be rent more than that, in order not to
transgress the precept "Thou shalt not destroy" (Deut. xx. 19) but
for a father or mother one must rend all one's garments opposite one's
heart, with the exception of his shirt, and one need not rend the upper
garment that one wears only occasioLally, i.e. the overcoat If
one did not rend all the garments that he is required to rend, he did
woman should first rend her
not fulfil his religious obligation.
undergarment privately in accordance with the dictates of modesty,
and place the torn part on one side, she should then rend her external
garment, so as not to expose herself, for even if she were covered by
her underlinen it would still be a breach of modesty to expose herself
even thus. It is customary to rend the right side of the garment for
all relatives other than one's father or mother, for whom the left side
of the garment must be rent, nevertheless, if this were overlooked, it
does not invalidate the fulfilment of the duty. For all other relatives
one may rend his garment privately, but for one's father and mother
they must be rent publicly.
3.
For all relatives one may either rend his garment with his
hand or with an instrument, but for one's father or mother it is with
the hand only that one must rend it. It is customary for one of the
brotherhood (nrnp man) to cut the garment slightly with a knife,
whereupon the mourner takes hold of the garment where it was cut
and rends it, those present must see to it that he makes the rent lengthIf he had not yet recited the benediction
wise and not crosswise.
the true Judge") he should say it
ncn pnn'DM ^2 ("Blessed
.
his
the Sabbath.
5.
Garments rent for all relatives should not be repaired at all by
connecting the torn parts until after thirty days, after which period it
is permitted to sew the torn parts together in a proper manner, but one
should not connect the torn parts of garments rent for one's father or
mother until after thirty days and one should never sew them together
properly, (i.e. in such a manner that the seam
should
not be
visible).
One is forbidden, should he desire to do so, to mend the
199
HI
nvno new
won
jmrA
m n^nn dp
,pwft ^gxp
mn hop
fy
cjnpn
.rown
p^yb
<a
*m
,ono3 irona
pvn
dv^ tin
on^n
-]x
no
iroA
.xr x ?
,jnip \xv
tdx
pflnb npiS-6
tocawn
/in^x
obo
ioa
ptno
pb dj
mitt toA
]wntj
yyn
*?3
v^y rpoio
/ox
ix
jw
/jbvd
*b
no
by ^diop ix
ynpn
/rty
mn
vax
no
,tix
wm
mp
yiip*? "nox
nynt*
mi*
jnpn
pt ta ,njnp
ptitA
prmn
'vi
kw
-pit
pn
,n
myavN
ns
,nao
/pinnw
-]x
,nsDVD
10x1
.nann ni;^p
vsx viop
yoew
,nnx d^dd
ix /inxa 10x1
win
-6
ino
prno
3"nxi
/ox
ix
vax by nbnn
,&mpn
yi\p
nso inxn
jn^
^ wiw
pna
nnvi xb nono
x^x
iH
,^vtpf?
?^^ in^n ox
bw
xb ox
,no
iim
^x
ax
in
tin*? bit<
nx
7m
/l
*on^ i>y dn
p*mn
*?y
4T
-inbo
,no by y^p
iinBi
^avipn tpo
'j
^ono *?m
fm
y*r\p\
J]
,ox in ax
^y ,owp
Tisn*?
ix /ion a"nxi
/o
nYU
onrtr
,nso
mjmN
,iun3 jnipSi
Din /ipfcrft
ny yo# xb ox ,ovion bu by
njnpn
'j
pso
hm
Dr6
ta
itimd
jnpn np*n
,onD
,y\*ipb
Vm
mpn
onrti
1
^2x
njnp vi
1 ?
-pv
JH
yr
/oxi
ixt^o inx ny
jrrpi
noty
vnx
niv^vx
rfrin
,010^ n^t^
xwm
flysv
duty.
For all relatives, if one did not hear of their death until after
thirty days, he need not rend his garments, but for a father or mother
6.
one must rend the garment he is wearing at the time when he hears of
He need not, however, rend the garment which he may
change thereafter.
their death.
d^
idk
ny^p
ft
jnnpf?
mvo
id ik va
fein
Am tin
D^P
"lNtt^
/iwfc y^"
^^ na ^
/
,npim
,D Bmna yip<
ny
*6
n]
PP
,pb3
n&ay
nr*\pn
N"'
dwd ,mp
nmai torn
flptn win
aita
twfo pinp
njnatf
era
,ara
jfcnwri Dna pa
i^bni
nintatpa
^npS
Tin NV1 dm
inD dn i
*\nxb
nn *
,rAife
f jnpo
f
njfw
Winara
D*mna yap on pa
.a"mna jpp >"W3
*n
pit*
ny
pw m
nm
/in*
rww ,w*n
jams
wnD
TVi
/^
thb avw
,feaai
OKI
n^a
,nrnD
mnv
k*?n /ia
pi
i ?
Din
mna nwi
nvinn
'a
nmni
fe ?
nwy^
,n&n
wtt
law y*y
pioy ?
TDnrA
o^nx dk
i^bhi
nxii
;
Di<
n3ia
m fen
/nv^ h^ jA
nv^i ok
p^
oa
n*aa
,*n*an
tea*
nw
n^
&
inn^a by
inn
/rot
"6
p*
|in
not*
^nsta
*6i
w* ,mn*
-p* law
"6
tew nS .wnapi
-nnrra
p
1
ina
wnpo
o^tcDon
1
^wea
inaa
p]iiavD
uwi .nan
wm
niaa
.jdn naiy
/wn
w?
tauii vaa
wm
pw
onnn A
Titaa
D^po^n
Any
r paa
"asD
;t^*i
iaw p^aiaa
nixe
mnv
"
his
Laws of a Mourner.
One who had
by death one
aforementioned
termed pw (Onan) until after the interment he must avoid levity
and indicate by his conduct that he realizes his loss and that he is pre~
occupied in attending to the interment.
He should not eat in tha
room where the dead is lying, but in another room, and if he have no
other room, he should eat at a friend's house, and if he have no friend
at whose house he can eat, he should erect a partition (or screen)
which should be ten hand-breadths high, without a space of
1.
lost
is
of the relatives
;
Lit :"
One who
feela grieved.
201
pny iapw
to?iu S
nnx^n
,ni3
,w
"paa law
vi
pi
Ft)
dwb
ne6
r\m napjp
-pix
haiA
,r,s
^bu ,mnt*
i*n
crnp tew dn
pnyi
pin
^ pa p
pap
nviroj "j
,man
pa*6 Va*
\wt dx
n? f?y *?n
,nan oipaa
ranpw
vwena
dj;
nwm
rAanai t*"pa
toai
/rnapn
trnp ty'ai
ranp p*
ir6
dk
# f|
,pw pi &ynpn
ina ? iy
o^ana pjmn
imai ,v6jw&
rwvb
ir
pbnn
t
a\bv
n^n
*opw t6i
nay nan
nto)
rrma-cn
uto
v"p a:
*iaiN ,btti
nwi
:ea
/ia*o
pirn
wai
minn nana
aia
p?a
Vmrin
isy
,dwi
*|
^annx
kw)
*y
^a
avn
pA
fran
jvran
ly (p^an
a:n
,rwx
*vpb
wy
xbv
j^'nnDBfa tdi
An
pny n^annB?
s
.
p: oipoa
wy
,Tay
fVrn ?
tiv
p?
v'p
1
(s^p
njwa pi nvw
dk to ,avn
toy
to
jot
iy f?tonrn
,swma
wa Awi
,naNn
iaw a"a
ay
dim
,nna&n
,ntonn t^"p
trA DJ
,nan lapa
to
l
aja?
nvrapn
n^a
Ak
opoo
hpm^ di:d^
,pna i^sh
^anrfri "p
xbv /u
n^
/ixm
yo^ ,ncn
must wash
D*n*,
3.
If he had eaten prior to the burial of the dead, and after the
interment the food was not yet digested, he should say the Grace after
meals.
4.
If the Onan be in another city and there are also relatives in
the place where the dead lies who are required to mourn, the former is
exempt from the obligations devolving upon an Onan. But if there be
no relatives at the place where the dead lies, he is subject to all the
laws relating to an Onan.
5.
After the relatives had come to terms with the Holy Brotherhood they are not legally subject to the laws of an Onan and are
obliged to observe the duty of reading the Shema' and saying the Shemoneh 'Esreh and all the other precepts, still it is customary for an
Onan not to pray until after the interment, nevertheless he may say
Kaddish if he does not encroach thereby upon the rights of other
mourners.
One who is an Onan at the time when the Shema' and She'Esreh should be read, and when the interment was over a
quarter of the day had passed, (which was the time for reading the
Shema') he should, nevertheless, read it and its benedictions (without
wearing Tephillin) until the third of the day, but if a third of the day
had passed, he should read the Shema' without the benedictions. Until
the hour of noon it is still permissible to say the Shemoneh 'Esreh and
the additional service (Musaph) for New Moon can be said all day.
Of the benedictions in the early morning service only the following
three should be said
rwM ar nhv ,*iap 3tfp *hv ,n :;iry xbv also the
benediction of the Torah, as the entire day is the proper time for saying
the same, if, however, the interment took place before a third of the
day had passed, and if he should wait until he returns home, he would
delay later than that time, his house being far from the cemetery, it is
best for him to enter a house near the cemetery to read the Shema' and
to pray at the proper time or even to do so in the open air where the
7.
moneh
202
p*
wh
*Dat* irw
p?
,rfcsnn
1
ps on Dan ? ^an
1
^m
,mran vSp
7idnp
,6
xb
mwR3
,Nin
wi
nbsnn pi
inwa
,dy
tik en dn
frbtfffh
a^rri
,p"tp
ww
,p
,m3ia
n^i
by
Di3n
,na^a
'j
b^irh
nnN, now
ra
,ruDi
onp
to ovn iiap
^aw
,31a
Di"
.pin
ban
rap ? nsn wn
p
jid
nm
\w ova
jw
ia
b^y
ir dtp nan n
,/iBn
*?n
,31a
wsa
a paai
w"n no
bm
dv ^Yiaa
ws
ty
n^
?na
n^i]
ty
nnrw
bf bv piwn ova na
ff
,y\&
^la^
piDj^i nsbb
,m:m inn
xbx mo? p
lapf?
irro
nbsnai
vw pya
dn
tin Na^ *n
,Dian
Sy kVi
Wsno
-1^33 Wfltt
^"rm
i^bni
[on5an
^'inx^ ova
.dw
*6a
*iay
w*a SnwrA
viapf? *ipbn
ID
"poo natso
wtoi
.hu^k vby
,ri3P
WN
/rtapn
piy ?
Nip''
ny
dy>
ff
n*?3
iron
n"D3 iidk d*
cxi
.ton ^*?arp
/paip Wsn^
pr
n^snn
pa
iid
viapb
,n
ntaon
Wbjv n ?
pw
sr^im i^d:p
13;
pi
*in*6
a^
dn ^iDf?
Wa
nvw
nbnan
ja
jp
,mT wn
^avya n; viapb
{tm
ov
^nnrwa
^d
" piK
Sax
,DYn
^^
p'nH nb
ar
mourner
If
is
203
nma
pin
dwd iowii
pwm na i^d
-pa< pwn /pa*
,nnnp
dji
nana
a"a
*6 pn
n^an
.nanip
mw to
pnA
,pann na
,n#a
tem
vw
mpi
pm
nn*6
nvrnt*
av
paj
kvw |V3
Wsjv
,nmapn
pa bn ,inv
wk
,onn a*pDpna
.nay
dm Sax ,tb
n*?
na
pbb6 iA
ymrh
nw
tfpasi
;nwtm
ppjat /inn
,pna -pi
mm wn
n a^ssim
mw
tui
^j;
,cnp&
yap
nan n
axi
dws
pnaa
,IT
'a
,ia
pbjnvp
^a
t*A
p*
,^snnp ny *6
n ,njnv
*b
&
>?
nap
inmap*?
ruw
^ b^
nn^a pa
*an
innnen nno
/rtofi
-ofiiT
xb)
nawn
pnaip
A nap
dw5
baai
nnw
,}"
pnanro mnan
ba a^an a^aa
ntoij
pun ;6ai6
,na
^nh
*a
,dto a^msa
h$srh
"osai
nan
*n
pw
iirona *Aa
vsnh
iS
intPKP
t
awaia nao
hpk i^an ?
nma
TB
p^wn
na
X^ainpa nnn)
na*np
\bt* n\r n ?
nt?aa
Wa
nan na
a^rod
,10
nWa
nrnt
pw
on*
n^an
bmp
nn>apn
nan
,r6<Di
frtw Mp-
np*i
n^a
^ T*a pw
,nWai ova
nat* n:ia
avai
ntaon nx
ff
,iBvn
irtn
n^aa n*or
#i
ntrt
n^an
wa
&&
nana *Aa
rwjn
rrttp
dw jpwm n
,**
vv nwavw
,tf
pa aavi
k^ .xhn vt nt
Kvcn
bs.
Onan
Laws Relating
204
pnanm mnan *n
^7)
wvn
,ibvi
pin
D^a
p^Dsn
'3D
iiya
nnya a* on
aysa
np^ cranw
n*a -py
IN
'JD
mp
,a^a
aiwip
D^D
DT
nwn
,n^t*na
D^asw i^bn
N^N
DJ
,a^a
p^
'id
pi
prniai
/irna
,nan na
mat*
in*6i
DW*
a^snava
,m^pn
piDB*
nS ,1dm
awava
,wm \a
1\T0
pi1
Aww
in
-pnai
*i
^aa
/1TW
^ana
ip'tosn
a^ap
,kvi
fy
*aj
*f?aa
pa ,nn
d^b ? ,nnsn naa no*an n^n ,vmna oipa inixa im .iw >6
1
fc
wa
ruaa
iaia
,n?
/\ay
apaynan
,vty
*a
ruao
trtrMMn
t^*
-ja
din
ima^in*
din
iam
,na
awi D^a ?
,pa*TarA
jn^s
paw nS
ma
n^ n^p w*>
pm ^an
s\m nn pasna
via rfr na
pm
inma#
rnio
/j
a^aai
nan na
,n*an ja
rpan ja -|W>
noa nn pinna
dww
4 fi
a"j
iD^a
ia
,)
,-iapa n:iat^a^
Wenrw
cmy
^a
n:
nw n^a
uw
i ?
vcw
Din
inat^j
pmn
.pnn
n\n
ihk n sl?aa
invm
,paj
1
pa^nn
jd
ia
nr d^dib i ^xnc
dn .o^sa n^an c]3aa nn nra
pma mN
a^nan nt^a^a
,
ini in ^
is^nn ?
Wenn n^aa
flm
-ja
^nnx
nx,
ova^a
iapnS
anxn ?
ant? atra^
^tia
pic
wi
.yaa
n^
ijiia>
a^nn
nan n ha^r6
on the other.
}>e
and
it
thould run
down over
The capacity
of nine
Kabbin (measures)
2.
it is
205
it
to be
pT)
P
,D1
mao
,d?
nbyo^ pi
^d:^
mn p
,D1
UDD
wn
*6# iy aa\n
n ioy paipi
oioaa*
xr> X
DX1
pi .dvid ix^a
pi
dx
x*?x
nx
*\xi,pa*ian
m^
pin ? pi
Dnenjn ;niK
,DT
Kpm
uw
D'na
mta
D^DiTI
pnao
,mix
UDD
MX''
Dm
,D1
IKttn
D."tt
pnwn via
papis
ixtpa
uh
,ona yztoM
,di ijdd
xr
dm
]x
kvw
xw
jDVHm >V h?
C]M
xw
,wa u6b
nib x*?x
WW1
4 PI
,k&:p ids
Dan ? tow*
1
mora d^idk
rw
,wam ^iw
dm pi ,(p^mb)
man
,ia
dki
nnaa rme
nama wxp
pDjrnrA
trant
dhom
wm
niD^
^mr> wi pa ,r\zn 4 jd
pa ,isia onainan nan m
*u tea
,natea
a":i
pa
/iay
fin
*n
#f
X^P
ma
ide>bi
mix paha
na^ http
Dan* d^x
dvid
,ma
pD3
wnte
avipa pi ,D1 DP Bn DX
.i ?
,ona
,n*iiap
/mm pnnao
x*?x
irthfw
,aaio
dm
*]tu
ona
,ninoai
mtui
ypipa iisn ?
1
f?S3 'B
,v6jttDai
ty
i^
wn
f
'a
norA
pa
nap*
f
,nanvi \w
pi
&
ieia ir^ u pi
nwsm ^t
to
^w
D^Djrna
na
4 i<
tfj&&n
,i^a
na^Da d^viid
in
fell, if
is
the blood was flowing these need not be buried, but they should be
thoroughly washed until no trace of blood remains, and the water
If, however, the one who fell and
should be poured into his grave.
died did not bleed, they should remove his garments and cleanse him,
and dress him in shrouds, as in the case of other dead people. He who
was drowned should (if his corpse were recovered) also be treated like
other dead people.
Even if blood flowed from his body but it had ceased, and
7.
undressed him, after which he revived and lived for a few
had
they
days and then died, whereupon he should be cleansed and shrouds
should be prepared for him, although he be stained by his blood still
he should be cleansed, for the blood which he had lost in his life-time
does not matter as we are only concerned with the blood which one
loses at death.
8.
who
body one is permitted to use, i.e., such things which are not
reckoned as part of the body, such as ornaments and garments.
to his
If there
den to work,
if,
206
Laws 28
n6
wwn.nDTi rmrm *n
TH1
d^jw
Ditoa
nr
rro
dp
Vtsn ,nD
pt
,nvi3pn
1 pima d^hw
jtwdk
nw
,no
on
d^nip
Ditea
n\aa
i&aa
,]tap
p* 3"p:bi
,fiD
i^a
*r\bn:
anapn
no
/ni33
K<anS
N*n
h-idn
"p^n
n*?
DWD
irtD DN
,dtjd
,iniD
waa
Hin na
/w
n?D
jnu
,nawo
nap any
,onnutA
*vi
wan*
,nDDn
*in^i
^nn
mop
aay*?
wn
an
vbv
j-aayD
,'Diwrt
nbnn nb
pw
,WVQ1
in
n*?n
nwi
ny \rtrft
imo
ox
i^sn
,rf?nn
nt^Nn
jwmD
dv any
,aia
'a
iDa in Yaa
ino
'i
,ntwo
.\mwi
^ara
,nr
n"n inN dn
4l
na n^n
t^N .rf?nn
n^nn hd
|n^Di psno n"apn ,n&p ntra din fy
.n^epn
^ru
nTay
dwd
np
^3 ,yib*?
niDj;
wa
in naij;
^nan
onav
nnW
vnD">
uw
fian "w
^d
nxn
ma
]w non n
^inw ni^D
bia^
mytn mian
,^yu rror
n*?p
^idn
hki
Nint^a
i^s
in
,n
j^n ? mrn dn
r ipwrvi nx nap
pmn nx
\isd
,11133
TlDNtf
dtohi ^a
,dhmk
nr
-pi
moan
mv
v*bm
jrrwd vty
*ia
pa
psbto
*?y
\wm
iw
dkwA wan
avia
,pnwvi pin
in
,pa
,no nvdj dn pi
n*?i
jtofc
waw
^avip
in
,nDfl
-nap
^w
vtn n^aa
nxiin
j;aix
1
*?3
tthun
vn^
n
ninsbi
.D.TiS3
2.
it
is
permitted, as the
Torah forbade only that delay in burial which leads to contempt of the
dead.
If a dead man were found whose identity is not established,
it is permitted to let him remain unburied all night until witnesses
can
make
come
to identify him.
5.
first [(for
two individuals
burial).
first,
even
if
the
man had
died
first.
He who
of a great transgression,
207
nropn
]*H1
bxwn wk
pwi
^tp
,rwtA
ik
-|m
/mix
nib
n?n p?a
i^bn
,n"n
*T3
bwz mm
nipum flnxbn
ndddd
te
vi
rtei rrropn
wwi
,tftwKn Dy
lm/v
^ /wa
pbeao ,naso
Ate pteaa p*
l^vwa
dwu
bpnb
dSij;
,pn n*o
tuhS d'om*
papn
V18P
,&VZ
tell
rtTDJf
&n&
xwhv ywb
roaa
Y1D1W
'
may ?
1
mapn
Dnrtt*
*o tvm una
/id itys
^nna
mn
f
nnN ?
paw
anew
awi nun
onat?
DMiB
mjn
yte
p"ya
nv tpvbwz
nnai
pirn
'a
'id
pa
mava
,p*it:A
tona tr
pn pm
nn
^jn
*?y
nt?K
-pa ? -ps
ovta
nvnn ? iy
1
iTaa
# jp
awn
n"kp
,[unn
inai
ja
myia^ ny
ff
,p
n"k
aya
2'*
/?Mna Dtatfi
dhi
aipa
n'hyai a"aai
mns
n n
ff
D^naia
fe lay Yiay*
*1
dp pt
HID*
*HD
,*?aK
n"k
nai^i
DJ
/pin
Vrtin
n run
nan ay daubed
via ? DJ
nnrn
]vd
nna^ o^ai
n"i
pn
d^din
pm
pm
k"k nV6a
anaiK pa
nan
Dna3
f
^yn paa
d^omi /ana
ipa
uw
nan
epj
pt*a D^pa
n ivrt
v,-r
pjima niaipa
*6 i^sn
,tf
h^to
in^
,pbd
pa^ pi
9.
it is
jlible
woman
if
one
die,
is
For the
forced, therefore
Children
who
from, the
11.
On the way to the cemetery and also on returning theremen should keep apart from the women.
When those who accompany the dead have arrived
within thirty paces from the grave, they should halt with the dead
They should
On
a day
On
when Prayers
halt.
is
of Supplications
who had
,pa c:n
nsrn
13.
When
the grave
is filled
pn
prw
i.e.,
ibvt D^an
Wfl
is
said.
if
no
On
not be
therefore
said,
the days
when Tachanun
is
it
New Moon,
If
On
3fb,
pn
At
man
it
should
and on
should be said
it
rnp should
body
The
of the
dead
208
however, it is
boards and to inter
not be a hole in the
the coffin.
In some
places,
nmpn
pTi
mp
,o*sn
mw
,d\dh bw
D^wn
K*?a
wn
nW
]rf?t*n ]D
m^
onS
^rAw
nto
dind
onapa
lapa /t*na
nojr
d^n
oy
pjdn
*?aN
nw
rwitn in
jtrw
pp
ba
nkru
na
in
wnn bm
Wan
n?
ny
/pan
npn
ntap*>
pi
.dp
-6
D s Tpi
^ap
b*x
\nw
P"
dm n^k
,nr
b^
nr
,pnx
pit
.onai o:a
na
bm p
ba
.hdp
nuvw
'a
in
4
vy
mapa
pirn
w
d^dij pn
ny
imDa
o^a'nx a
jwn
w?
nra
dv.sd
i^sw /im
tidn
nnpS
nr
,Drrra p^dsbh
pa
pte
f?^
^i
n?
'nap'?
.dp n^
? dtpm
mns
,nA
)b
.vsa
Dn&np
,D^tspa
TiNn n Avn
is?
# 2i
wDTit isa^ w n y
/'ini;
onapn nx
dm ,rwaN
naa dtto
,nnit
/NW pan
nnb np^m
d^idd
nt
ntf?
/WDnrrt an ipsn
,on:n Daa Dy
dn
nnan
f?jn
p"a
fl
na prrjo
*ju
wa
na^
T^m
-pasf?
,rty
,t^Pn hpk
pti
n"w i^aKW
by
nan
k^p na
Sisn
."ipi*
pn
nm# w
pii ,rnn
D'unaf?
,rmtf>
4
omaai
one?
dhd nwy^
,vnnn cp
/wit
in
m^m
]d
niDipb
,tw
Dmvn
d^dij
Mpa onr*?
,d ppipn L ?
mo-po ^i .pKa
vti
rn
nmi rrwpn *h
npirnS
4
Dna*p p
5?i i^axi
41
/tfw
the ground without any board underneath, only one board on each
side, or instead thereof, two rows of stones, and above these another
board
is
coffin,
placed in
the
(fi'jna)
and the
One should be
coffins.
wood whereof
down
In other places
first-born,
may
generous people
in a coffin
The corpse
2.
it
is
is
laid
He who
asleep.
And
thy
who
The
upon
its
"
it
upon him,
as it
is
is
said
"
And
his
It is right to place
marked, also on
his
mouth, eyes
man
or
daughter.
life,
may
mitted when they are both buried at the same time, but if one had
already been buried, it is forbidden to inter the other in the same
grave.
If a
at his grave,
5.
One
coffin
unless
six
forjt
is
said, "
209
p*tt
p
n#
dww rm aw
ro
wvn
ny#a rren td
n^y^
riK
lawp
nron.
^mr
uprri
/o dim
ow
nSp
*wa
a"ctf
ttp
onap^
rsppA
nSn
n?
,prropn
naon nx pana
,&":>
nnnb
ran
,pm
n^n
km an /wait nay
td
*o
in
n
a'naw
a tci*
"6an r.N
^) s^
Onion
d*tdwi
p m^ b^ot /pan
*|
pmxi Avia
Tfippft
*"n
trxnwi ,D*mna
mi rpaya
,iVot
o:n
,jrnan
np*f?
itpai
fcr
Mew
ou tin p-^ai
mo
in
nan n wan*
,napa
Ton
.Abid
fil
atpya -pya
]\n .^aa
o^aw
'i
a^nai
1123
m*
Nin
pi
d.x
iniN
p^iow
lwn ,Win
una *iaa$
n mns ? nma
onbaw
n^
pay una
pmt
*opn n mnsb
in /* hA b'vio
,
>
D^Diaa on dni
nan
yvt dn a 'a^
f
niaa ?
,na bv niax
y
ii:aa
bat^
trims* n
nna*? ny
mns ?
1
iidk
,p*n
taic
'i
n^int in
pap
ty
,onap ^u
iina in
V
^y lap
*idd
dwd pan
nan n
,D"nap ^a^
"iniD
nnn ^aa pi
*op
pi ^2
a^
,nWa mns
n iNba
.iaya iapn
la^vA
tnpDfi
pnaia
naao
tin ?
4
,
inia ,apab
,wa
nSn ,nnn
din
,^
vian on
niapS o^ia* pc di
im
^idn
2'
yn
7
Ti^i" 3' nn
p"naa
irma p^cnra
,d^
iS
nih
*?
pi
nnrw
nma
Two who
piety.
another.
7.
hand
One should be
of one's
neighbour at a
Wt
80.
13.
One should neither visit a cemetery nor go within four
cubits of the dead, nor in a room where the dead is lying, when
wearing ^bin upon his head or having the firs on his garment. If,
however, they were covered, he may wear them. One should not
pray there, but he may say the Psalms in honour of the dead.
Se Authorised Daily Prayer Book, pp. 220. 23f.
210
iaaa
aip^
ima
,o*i3pn ty
imb
3"''
,enn
*6i
rw
^m
nSi
nn-cpn
mva proja pw
o^ama niBipa
^aW
DX1
wjp
ipy ism
new Nto
*rt
ina*?
pbw
to
is dn n*n
inpi
13 ipoyrp
Nto 3ia
b3N ,dv3
I^SKI
in
/im
"?y
rop ?
1
DW ^
napa
DV3
ptfKVl
ten
# ita
mapa
f)B
4 tf
inna^?
31a
]-trxi
wn
dv ny
w
n"n
*a
,amsn
DW
no
imnt^
31a
dv to
,^
jwcn
]"N
/k
i\tp
^to^en
dn
CN1 pia
nt^y
mpp
Nto
p>
^n*
viw
paynnb
DV3
to
,13
.hbtid
,S
*"y
asms ,"P* no
,ton
*pr\
ai^
*a#
iav.
3ifl3& ibs
,8^3 naTia
dn
Kin
bni
prwa
dv3
sib
jrN
aai
dm .mm
p> ,i#sn
inrnf?
to i^sni
b*p
nN ns/r
13
D^n
7IDK
k?
t^i
iBitrti
nna^ d^id^
aa
't
"n
^ra no ^r6
war
^y
^'n
,awai ana3 *y
n^3
.na3
,b*p
onmn
p*m
,0^3^* dn pa^iann
'losm
iy vrnpr6
win
toto^ inia
**2 2'; j
to
DV
31B
N*?
in ,f*y
it^rfc
lpDJW
13
mopn
Di^n
bn
ppnpiD pat*
.nra
msa
mra
]aw irnapn
i?
*n
trtapn
fc'vs
("HI
dv3
3ivpb iidk
]^k
DK-
^Bto3
J|
1.
engaged
the
in the
shrouds
also to
if
day
first
buna
of a Festival
of the dead,
but
an
if it
Festival.
Israelite
should not be
is
it
it in
filling in
the law by wringing the water out of the garment. If, however, one
died on the first day of a Festival and it is possible to keep the body
On
unless
it
An
tlrbt
211
pmp
,pn nx ;n^
ani
bp map*? a^iaw
a vai
ff
*w
wop*
,avn
bx
*6
*?ax
iW
^amn ? pn
1
mmb
in an"a*?
ib^sa
iW
,aia ai'o
urb nt^sx
Yyn
p*w
1
fan ? n^sx
*jf
nM
pn
,ainn^
.a^axn
iaan"
x<?
n*w
bzx
*?y
am
,dwb
aia ova
naix
dk
;rnn#
njrco
nar
aia ava
irx
*r
vV?ny
xm
ax
"ja
mix paip f x
nxr
'a
in
,na nx#a
,wiwn
nwj^
pxi
a"vai
/a
:"yx tx ,pry
/irAnp
Tan*?
av ny
aia
wte p
,av
n^
*?
*?ia:
/iffiW
jrrwD
4T
,]'t?xn
x^x
pvi*
anapn
.mix
mix
a'naip
px \nntrx xS
*$
Airw^
^3? xbi
nas? a^
p%ib
^ava *a ^'x
]^x
an?^ anp n^
,w
"'xi
wx
i^sx
^xn^^ ^y
vh\
mix anaip /a a w va na
\nntrx
i^bx ^idj x?
pw
*?a
nao nnte
a^anst* bipb
rrf?
mix
wt
nanai
,ava
*?ax
i^sxi
na anapa
,a"va
dxi
max
aia ai^a
a^aira
aian ?
,n
nma
n:
wh
DTOpn
dx
nnx*?
DNi
,ai#n dix
"w
aipaa
inap^ ,torp
^a
a^aitr
mapn
h*n*
-pna
anx
anaipi
D*iniDi
a i
arx
a^
*?ax
p#
irx
aw
rw^
,aw wrap ^a
nt
n^v
na?
'x a'; va
'"x
^y
axi / w x
xm
ax'
it
On
the
first
city.
If
one
is
early
i..
Two thousand
212
town or
glace*.
vAiy p<ddi
dv vtxb ny
,aia
pwo
rib
*6
im
*y i^s W?a naa ipoyn* *6
non n nwrb
,rmapn rrab
ny
"napnp
*iaw
byi
V^y i^awno
Tima dk
Kin
Jrm pi
pnoo
protai win
-mat* nibnb
pwp
".-nna
nn
iDtjr
naxon
i^
rw
,^-in
*te awn
mwo
nvw
d^tbdd pai
/mix
Sax
inn kvdj dk
ix
,pw
.n-a
p^n
pp
lamai
,io*y
nana nam
*jaa oni
paxnn pn o^nn
mi
*w
,tm
orrtyD
pi ito ba
JW P
*n ;p*n ba "pia
na
rmn bv
,OTrrpwm
iKmatei
i6p
ipw
jwi
wa p
,vty
tnowi pi
nru dm
]^axnDi
nxtpa
tnMWi
mmem
k^
npjw
no
,pvyS spin
1*1,
naxon
411
ipbkp ba
,njr6
D^:y
tf
.Dan*?
;w
,B
*6i
pnan ww
.,rw? ib
pyib
inaa
onaipi
na#a
nnsan
,njrfr idsj?
,ttsfl
,ubvjn
paipi
pen nxen
pi
'a
.ntopn
nap
& ffani\ai
/'n *r
Ji
pam
,idid
jnrM* rvb
mi
Jan
.,ro
jouvA pi
Aw
jjwajr
mwh
fcw
rww
"d
.1
of the Festival
when
by
his foreskin
On Sabbaths and
9.
the
Day
of
Jew.
10.
On
it
There
is
suicide, as it is said
ix. 5).
"
And
is
as
though he had
destroyed the whole world, therefore one should neither rend the
garment nor mourn for him who had destroyed himself, nor should a
He should, however be
funeral oration be pronounced on his behalf.
cleansed, dressed in shrouds and buried, and with regard to the saying
of
Kaddish the
ecclesiastical authorities
should be consulted.
When
one who had been killed was discovered, as far as possible the act of killing should be regarded as the deed of another
2.
terrible torture,
4.
own
deed.
committed
he had done
an adult had killed himself and it
evident that the act was prompted by madness or through fear of
3.
not be mourned
burial,
if
life
Likewise
also
off the
yoke
of the precepts
apostates, informers
them.
5.
One who had been executed, whether by the sentence of the
Government or otherwise, even if he had been an apostate, should be
mourned for as Onan and a period of mourning should be kept for
ment
it
is
an atone-
6.
of his passions,
213
,mmn
i^aNna
;rt>y
^D ay
/lai
Ywpna nS pnjw
awi
n^n
,av 'a
,001:
nv
,navi*
^Wm
wi
,na
tf
na
.ivinn
s
iriN
-nna
n*?,,
by
btjw
toiaai
rm
pan
.n*
N^aa
/inb
pp
^aina n\n
en
ton
"6
nia^ nbpi
,a*a
,i&iry
,2
wn
pa ? ton
dt
BDunp
i^bn
(N">Da
dnb>
omn
ina
1N*>1
aua^
Kin
KpYl
JIB*?
f?n
ipn
a^n pua
tw
i^sn
,T
pan
*pvi
/b^p nn my
dj
mp p pp
pi /enb&M mnnf?
in a:: n*n
<pu
wb
,oSp
i*n
mbprrti
/rnia
,na
-p)
naab
bmb mah
trtf
iVa*
p nuv
ok /nn
Awi
^ -onS
mi
fin tfrsn dn
mm
Dip
j-n
in
nW
NDBrt
,naS
y^y
^cym
i^sni
,dw
iaa ,UDD
^a
wv
va ay
in
#np
^maa
p^aaan
*??n
mnn ^n
bn pi
,nsa ^y nsa
Wn
dni
,abiyb
irmA
">ipy
Wnn
,wn
w
j
,n*aian
ra^a'ao
.tfbn
in
nn*n
^j
-mn
aviam
-jin
a: no:a:i
#mb
in
-irma
na
j^abia^ j\pn
mai
^ms
a*
en
nns
on
^
,nrt
nr
fcuen
nnn
in ji^n
-|n
mourned
for,
even
if
7.
1.
priest
is
warned against
Undeveloped,
Conception,
defiling himself
Priest.
by (coming
into)
if,
considered as only a
it is
The contact
fluid.
that defiles
need not necessarily be with the dead body in its entirety, for there is
pollution even in the touch of that which is separated therefrom, such
He is likewise forbidden to defile himself by
as its blood and the like.
contact with the severed limb of a living person if there be much flesh
thereon, so that it would be proper to have it healed if it were still
connected with the body, even
to defile himself therewith.
that be his
if
He
is
own limb he
is
forbidden
dying person, although one in that state does not defile him, neverthe" (Lev. xxi.
less he violates the precept " Neither shall he profane
12),
for he
warned
is
here he exposes
2.
to profanation as death
priest is forbidden
therein, even
if
may
to enter a house
it,
and
a dead body bo
if
one of which the body is lying, and there is a wall that separates them
is an aperture in that wall the size of a square hand-breadth,
he is forbidden to enter the adjoining room, and even if there be a
but there
room
third
separating
room
also
and thus ad
if it
infinitum.
be very small,
is
it
contains also
If the aperture
it still
an
were made to
any
them
all,
the priest
even
if
is
2'4
is
higher
I^BK
ik
QtTra pDBH
ami
rrtjr
p^vwa pirn
nroia
nam
/ibb
ex pi
D^Bab
u nd
nbw
vnai ,mna
nnsn
nns
in
Dipon
njr
pro a"a
nstan
,nsa ^nN
nnsnp b'pn
-pi rb*
row
psnb
rntewn pK dk
pA
marp
jnna nnsn
-jn
,1
nan nN dp
v?n:>
oipa taa
npaS nato
,oina'Kin n?n
dk
nsa
jmso
pw
svn
,naan
iaa
*pppan nnn dp
b"j?n
,kvip ^a
*roa
,ntj
ap
,n*aa
sip
owiyp
,]N2a
:j"n
frwn
n'nnp
]^n
,aiTj^
riKDUsn
*?n
nnsnp
*ipn
ik
wv
^hnh
nvip
nnn
"ivap ,n*an
kotiS XFvr\y
n\t
nKaian nxa
.posn
pn
km
nia:i
nnn ^n an nnn
napanai ,^pn
dm awn
,d^p
n^>k
,wn an p nam
P DN ^aN ,rp^ n^D
/pro
posn pK dn
ntort
,nra
dp p*
:u
mn
tfwa
ansa
'i
pab
,dp niayS
ninsn jftm
Pnp
]BiKa
manv
.nan
pab tdk
Dipca
pNi
ik^vp ny
nx
dj
^nK
nr )^k
,nv7a>?an
,irp
nya
*irp
trpr6
pa^rt
,wn
^p
ik
in
b|ni
na
*?p
^nKaiDn nx yunb
k"t
nnbn nj?pa
D^nsa nyaiK dk
no:^: nxaianp *?nKa ik
mna nnsa
nnn iapn
dip
mrap
laa
,nsD
,pfmn in
Nmp
pK p^nai
ia
<a
4T
mp?
-pro
^n
p^rnr6
p^ Kinp pa
/nr^ap
fa^w
ki
/d
if
ever
beam
lie
so
slight,
it
is
no
if
the impurity
not transmitted.
is
Likewise
if
hand-breadth^until
4.
It
is
it is
which the dead is to be carried from the house (inasmuch as the removal of the corpse makes that house clean again) should be considered (with regard to ritual impurity) as open even when closed, and
a priest is forbidden to stand there under the lintel even if the door
be locked from within. Likewise if there were a roof above which
projected a hand-breadth over the door, it communicates the impurity
to every place possible as though the door were open, but if there were
another open door or window of four square hand-breadths on another
side, the closed door is considered as open and a priest is permitted to
stand there provided the impurity cannot reach him through the open
door or window.
5.
priest
closed in such a
On the M 'Erub
v.
pp. 203
215
ff.
,nw
jnw
ana
nman
inN ? a"ai
-p* *An
/6 tjh^
imp< a ?**
ft
,iavy
pa
^vm
iiaa
ne nvia6
n r*:An ny
,a^a
,nNBian ja
tibk
ra
anb xaa ?
vni ,inai
,DW0
aa^
wn
nSias nrNP)
(-6
1
p*pm
,nanai
paji /natrt
p"n
vaa
nwA
Wui amaw
,n*aa
ira p^i
dw
/6 Naa a
s
px pi /?mn \D-na
^Tana aw
aaa^ m*a
1
i?
^an ?
*kti
N"ia /ipnsrA
pan p
w&w
p^s
fw
,a^ avwa
w ^rt
jfJin
ax
m^wn iwh
rrt n^inn xa
.iiimA DWipn
n^
rarA
Sia>
ijr
11
"d^k^
1
n ?^
tsvhy
nam na^a
ns
"tiro
f?a
toww
pa ia*ya Naa^a
wtb
,n*YQp
Jeanne
,vby
nan
*?j;
nap ? x u kw
1
la
,ai^a
pn
-pi* ?
,p
pa fwh\ iW^nb
ax ,vONa ininai
/map
in
n*?n
jtlwp
1
Mnpn
war
,ian wntpa Si
4 fl
*i*hn intra
-iidn
i ?
nav ?
,t^>6
niNaa
"6
i ?
an^p vn
,av
jyih
na i^sn
,on^
i^sni
p'avipS
nivai
natra p^i
Yannb
i ?
i:a /laxi
.Naaa
iron
V?ni
"6
,avipb
*h
*aa*a
Naa^a pan
a^mn owon
*?aN
na*?
japn ax *?aN
>
,na naaia
^rwa aaa^
n^in
mrw
parwa
xin
niaiya
Kn
dhi .k
i^sni
Nna
japa
^aiip
Kin on ^a
^na m pan
i^sx
may
the honour of humanity " ; neveitheless, having become aware of the impurity, he is forbidden to stay
there until he has dressed himself, but he must go out immediately.
first
is
9.
for
The
whom
who was
priest
it is
killed.
The
10.
the
young
11.
priests
If the priest
relatives of the
216
/udni
oa
p nm
an
i^n *?aa
,ntya
pvpa m^aN
mp pma
mp
p:tra pi
W vn
/ua
von
tyi
dn
pw ranpn
,nta
,n*aN ^aNi
,nniam
in
t^m
iy
na
*pn^
dtid miyoa
*wa
pai ,nap
*?a
iaa ^onvua
pmbq
JraS
mva
f?i
D^na p
pi*
mii?oa
,miam
o^axa
iSn
,wab pm
n*?
in
,naN on in
*bv
-fib
in /ua
1A1
iA
ni^aa
nyat* bz
,nat*
'nan
awn
tranp ik ^aN
#
rrmrw pa
intra ty
ntsroni
,N
rf?
biaS
rowiinn nap
*tj i^sni
,vby
p^awna pi
,nnNi
nwbw ova
pr*
rby
own
o^
pjnip
,vfyy
vty
paiiNi
dni
pjmp
nvw
pwi
-61:1
^m
/b invb *n
iT^nav rwi
o^arm mvi
ik
/Aw
,{
py"p
ona
"pn
.pwnn
ia n^i:^
ppa n^n:^ nn
'
'a
by
waa yra
p mvtv waa
natr
D-aiwn
#i
"pn* dn
i^axna
nrt nr
tn
amp
npiwi
n^a 5inA
iffi
njw
pi
nj/twi
,3
war
Aw
own
,ia
u&i)
n:na
pwi
/?d:j
(Kin KD^p na
^k^^
pi
nw
-pna
'b
,ot6 nnS na
i^dni
yiT dni
jo*
]^k
.oanS
^on^a
owip my
The following
whom
and
mourn
whether from
A husband must
sister,
sister.
For
all
the aforemen-
tioned mourning must be kept the entire seven days, for other relatives,
the
however,
first
week
it is
bathe in hot water nor do they change all their clothes for that Sabbath as on other Sabbaths. There are degress in mourning relative to
the closeness of relationship, thus for the demise of a relation in the
For a
father's or mother's side, one must manifest sorrow by not changAll who
ing one's clothes, with the exception of the under garments.
mourn for the above should also observe the custom of neither bathing,
nor combing their hair, nor eating out of their house, neither at a
religious feast, nor at any festive gathering, until after the first Sabbath following the death.
For a child who had died within thirty days from its birth,
2.
even on the thirtieth day, even if its hair and nails were grown, one
need neither rend one's garments, nor mourn as an Onan, nor
keep a period of mourning, for it is regarded as an abortion.
If, however, it died after the 30th day, (say) on the 31st day, even at
an earlier hour than that on which it was born, the garment should be
rent, and one should mourn as an Onan, and also keep a period
of mourning, unless it were clearly known, that the child was born
in the eighth month (as such a child cannot survive), but if it were
clearly known that it was born in the ninth month, as for instance, the
father had separated after cohabitation for nine full months when the
child was born, even if it died on the day it was born, the garment
should be rent, and one should mourn as an Onan, and a period
of mourning should be kept.
If one of twin children had died within thirty days from birth
3.
whilst the other survived after thirty days, the ecclesiastical authorities should be consulted as to the necessity of observing mourning for
Male and female proselytes who were converted together
the former.
with their children, should not mourn for one another, for every
proselyte when converted is considered as a new born babe, and they
are no longer considered as being related to one another.
217
ifctf,
l^b
if?
tobk
td
vti
idjjd
tovid
ispn
/is?a
maw
nr^ixn Snna
4 tf
D^on
i^n
ona:
nj?2t^
%aa
oki
n?
.om
nr
ov
"6
an"
i ?
awia
.nWn dtp
nyap
o^in wki
,fr6n
i:w
,nan
Ta
,oi^a
-jVin
nw
onibaK
/r,iK
ikvd
nrra ,m^D
Kva:
in
f
iioj
^Kn
tok
vnnK
*6i
na
tcirt
k^k
a'a liana
toru dki
wsm
rot*
dm
,a*riK iS
3in
*?n
k<?
wk
mA
/tpm
jrrti
"Tia
p^nno
oipa
/m-nap
-p* ,oarf>
wwi wk
t
f?aKJvA
passjp
/ny
m^3M rt pan*
n^jr Kin
vrn^p^
EFWin utp
>md
ik
D\na
*b
ff
ni^j;
^lona
wpate nwtvw
]^K
lovn
,.Tiiap*>
bbsmh
s'ncb'yi
piDi
papwo
vidi ,;vaa
kS
,my
m^aK
o*pis^
ik
mo
nx\ nyat?
ik ,m^aK
o^axn vk
gitmn
onow
iapn
nrn
hto ny^a
D'nNt^n
i^rw
awim
kSi
Km dnp
waa
wo
mSno
o^inm pWiw
iy nan ny
w^
,2
,n"inK
viirwa
nviapn jva dn
nWS
rrevii
enow
^av /iapn
1
km
avip
,wtaM ^nno wk
*nA
,jvtaK
i^
^aKm
k*?
uwk yivA
toisw
i^inan b'di
^np
onibaK
^a^
niia ?
o^nno
rn
raifh
fl
Begin-.
earth
if
If
little
earth in them.
the cemetery be near the city and the mourner did not go
his period of
days of mourning.
not
If
members
of the family
218
tywn
wm)
dn
bp
nn
ova
wi ,nan
nrn *6 toanty (
ton ny
to itosa
,mtoaK
omnK
;fliKDis
napai* ffpDa
m
mp
onoy
djen
.into^S
wa^
nn ^d
m rm
to
n-wyD
to wi dk
*nn
^an mud kw
ix
Kpw
dn
pirn
Kpvi im rvon
aipoa
jron
itosKi
,(man ton
rrropn njwa
ton to
tot?
^a
nDyt* dtp
^nitoxD
ffiu
ik ,Daiip not*
owsn
,itotn
-ma ,p tk
hjid
trwA
ina
iS^bni
own
Jiton
D^ton (a
inu k^p
MZTjb
env itk
paa
o-iopj
,vray
too^kw
,]Kaa
nn ton
^ru
jjron
jiatya
inn i^bki
psrbzt*
to
-ly
ova cnb
toidi
,onDy miDi
.onpton ,nya^
mi
pnyi
^any
vm
dim
ntoy
i?
wi aw
*wpa
pybi
j^^sn
bw
*\r\nb
irm
,dv
.nj;a
pijn
isoaa
ovayDP
n^iy
if?
^m
n:iDi
^topS
dnjp
nf?^
mn
nyw
dvi ,naiip
^nx^
n^anj; *?tonn^
,nya
/
;
ova
p m
#
ya dn p^em
dki
^^^
toannb
nam
nf?
oni
/6 ntoy wti
n^a^
,Dnrto
,1
Kin dn ,ov
tosnn n ? pny
pw'n
ysp dk
nia^
tosnn dk toa
,no-iy
KiDin^ Kpvn
*iaa
^any
yuj iph
,70*1 tik
viiki
/anp
pw
dn ,dv
pnrty jA
pjnia
an
|^x
ff
i nann
nv^a
i.e
The mourner.
219
/b tin ? ny
*iay
,m *?aNnr6 *p Jb
n ? dm baN
wn
p nn baNnr6 -pv
n*nnn
^sn ? fenS A
1
,ruieNnn
nnjfri
tini
,owy
Tina
p mp
Tim
if?
in
,nWn
p^a
iavy n ny* ?
m-iaa onw
ntya bt^D
,nnm
,^at*
*?aN /ftp
a"nya tea
ojrwi
,rbv
if?
t*n*
nuua
'a
v &
n*?t?
ruwmn rm?D
am Aa
pSi
DNipai
^dn ?
i ?
,fAa*
new
biaN*?
^iWn
itea
n*?
dmi
,nTpon
.if?pa
on a ai
,nn?f?
ff
ny
mini
nm
mwn
,njrw
a*.na
Mint*
pw
r6 iidk r6an
km
pi
miyo
tub
itm dni
^d
wk
onwaf? pa
Siaaf?
m^o
^n
^>a
mm
paw
f?i3''
,ifwa ruitwnn
rAnni hm-dpi
f>iaN^
,nujmrA
rvnar6
rawmn miyo
^>aw ok
ny
r&wv
if?
jwna itn
n*?n
HKian miyo
iaiw
.wa
o^aa nn miyon
in
*n
mij?D
ov*a
f?m pvftrw
jO^rua
"ft
flints
,ovn
jWKin
iidk
own
-p/ia
^a ijrpw viawa
,duv
in
j?
"a
i ?
yidn
/Wa
^idn
pawi ov
trt
mm
,nWn
tin i^nn
own Apb
,/ia^a
^a3^
nai*ip nyiai*
yBP
dni
,naff
p innN^tr ova
^w
mth
.nAaNH
jira^
21
na aiya
'aa
maa
<j&a
oai /^tya
^a*n
naitwnn rrnyo
pi
^nn^
^an n pnan
teuo in^N
paa
ov
nm:
nj;io^n
k
;
mourn
thereafter.
first
day
of
2.
To
is
be supplied by
of condolence should
is
not
woman
day-time, for the day is counted with the preceding night, and
therefore his first day of mourning.
it ia
]w
wm
yaw
onrtt* Tin
,Di''
D'p
n^D
D^ai
nmi
fex
n^
Sn
jn*
laS
jw
nrro ?
^n
nwS
,n6
,D^nn
s^ ? dwi
1
^mtww ^m
ib
toin
iff
/wao
yD^DT
ran
r\bb
^d
hd
a^p^n
,330 IN
B)H^
nWn
mns ?
1
p*w
^ ,wno
Sn
wo
man
*6
now
pjtt HI
1
n ? din
few
owi
nivD ,fe
irrart
ran* d^n
mm
isiA
,30 TON">
N*?
tow
,D{y
t\dWi
nriN
Dxi
dnp
n^n n*i^a d
d^
31
/wort
/n> ICtCH
n^i
.nj&a
n^a
D^nst? ? nrnro
4
dwtodi
^n
,n
,*m
pa
d^
,wd
,n*?in in
,nw
onsroen p
vw
T'N
mi
inn
^ni
"0
1^ ^ina ^d^
uaai^p
n^BK ,toj^
\jsd
,feNr6 din
ra vimsJ
,ofto
n^
,nntPD
pwA d^p
jft-nBom
D^pnrf? D^yaf?
-j ?
HM DNP yBPDn
1PSK
tmyb inWp
,d^:in Dn:S
bw
/fton jnud
i^ns
nih
,rwyb
n"n
nanm
wi
/n
man
nv?
"i
n"ipn idk
nruD nwS
tnd
/idik
mm
paa
,npim nyiap ty
,Dian fe cpo
/"A vron
^>n
d^
nya ,rab
dw p
vm na ? ran
\3
mi
,non d^b
.nanus
HV7
ma
en*
n^S
!!
D^ax mira
^>n
pas
,nnnp njna^ Sy
yaw wn
tinS
'*?
mm
tsbsM
I'm
-pi
p WW1
in
,ni^ja
irta'Kn
4i
^tanrA
nwoi
^ nVru
It
is
2.
It
is
written
"
Weep
him"
for weeping, seven days for bemoaning, and thirty days for wearing
unwashed garments and abstaining from cutting the hair, thereafter,
says the Holy One, blessed be He, " Ye do not feel more compassion
for him than I do."
One must not say to the mourner " What canst thou do. it
3.
:
your seat
"
down " for it suggests " sit and remain in your mourndown and continue in your sickness."
The mourners should mourn in the place where the relative
died.
221
DP
Tn ^3M
fan
now
w*m
naunai
vibm*
^H
t^ DM
faz
dp nap rroa
,t^N
mr6
irw
mw
DV ddp
^n
^nh
dp
,toN
ova i^smi
dj iiasa
dvd vAaM
dw
njnapn
M1i1#
DD#
/QYlp
nyap jinA am
Wn
nyw
yap m:p
dmhw
miai
a" s
,ova
onan
yap
m:p
,ibk ^sn
"jm
vaMD
timS ibmi
*?a
xvw
kSm
.d^dm
naon
v^etrni
i^x
by $0*
te
na^ot
nj?iD^
pa
d^p
,'k
d^ 'm
"6
nan
nyt^a
jAv^m
owto
njnw
tvbzx
"pna
,wy
*n
,?
nx\
in
,miapn ova
nyp
,ih 'm
dw
cm
vVi
,rb^2
jrui
*?a
,nrpan
ova pin
wrt "p* wm
mrrrn
maa
,ni
,pin ipy
nyi&pn
pnup onana
*m
.jrnpi ,na*np
ran ty i^ski
dw
ni^j;
mt ,mopn dvd dv
m*?i
/lyat* "pi
tfDPP
Ziyi ^a*?
npim
Tosn
,m"Opn dvd
onrtffa
omi
rrj/tm
dvd i^smi
,?TTiapn
Wn
s^m
dp r
,dp pi baa ^a
in
a'rtfl
bwa
*T
dm ,np
p^snD om
,vty *?aMfir6
d^dim pt
?/
yDP DM
nn
Wn
I'm
/iptn n^iDt^
vbro d^^:d ^m
dwd nv mrw
ia
jwn
^o
dmi
a**
nn
Jj
nv^na in
nmn vtibm
nrw mn
t
niryo
231
if
a mourner be there.
but
Hallel on a
if
may go
to that
there be no other
New Moon,
it,
even
if
but
died,
If,
if
the
mourner be not
there,
or
if
he
be there but the death did not occur in that house, then they should
say Hallel even on a
On
New Moon,
which
fell
is
not
222
Laws
nbm
*m
inn
nvft
nat*n
rftty
nw tw
,on^
two
*nAi
onan /mn
nap
njttsap
,ftro
na^n ova
maip
,aia dy
pa
aiy
mm
njnDt?
/l
yap
wm
flbs* xru
rw
,f?nn
omp nn
xbv pa /rrA o D
A nap
ft
jru
Axk
,miapn
,p*DS>rri
ma A
jw
Sjn
itkp pa
pit
,vi
*on
/ft
"rtrt
,nriDP
dn
j>bpp
*Ai
!!
*?a
no
"pn
jnsnp njnDP
* nap
na
nanairA
/pmn
Kjmap c^aia
yapp
nyap xsvh
wk
(not*) iavip ty
#T
rm
/ft
torn
Aw
o^a
pa
xymv
.trefttn
too iuan
#1
pvwAn j"]m
wnta
fcnm nap
,*?:na in
fcnn
Awn
npim ntw
tidh
pot*
ruiei
"ft
natw rump
<a
n^a
wep
ronp
,na&>a
on*
rn
*n
rote ton
trs
^tw
iiinp
to
.peA
piM ^na
via ,dbn
in
btom n&pa
,ona?
mab mrft
prro
mw
PHp
na
rftw
g
oft
w nj?n^n
,na<Da
/mra
nbwa wki
yidd
im
mvia rn^A
i3T
iidni
,K
/nsDn rtiwai
^iion
one had heard " timely " tidings on a Sabbath or Festival, but
which at the termination of the Sabbath or Festival become "delayed,"'
tidings, he is forbidden to transact thereon the private matters (from
which a mourner must abstain) but at the termination of the Sabbath
or the Festival, he should observe one hour's mourning as though the
tidings were 'delayed."
If one heard " timely " tidings on a Sabbath which is the eve of
6.
a Festival, inasmuch as he must then abstain from those private matters that are forbidden, the Festival annuls the seven days of mourning.
One who receives "delayed " tidings on a Sabbath or Festival
7.
should not observe mourning even with regard to private matters, but
at the termination of the Sabbath or Festival he should observe one
If
5.
hour's
is sufficient.
If after a Festival one heard that his relative had died before
8.
the Festival, although the intervention of the Festival served to annul
the mourning for those who had observed mourning prior thereto,
nevertheless it does not affect his case, inasmuch as he did not observe
any mourning at all before the Festival. Therefore if it were on the
thirtieth day after the burial when the tidings reached him, they are
" timely " and he is required to observe the seven days and also the
thirty days of mourning.
9.
not be
One whose
informed
relative
thereof,
thereof
It is
latter
be
If a
alive,
yton
mart
Tiom
wo ten
nnct?
prwa toki
nmsonai
,pmn ova
^:y
mn
no
ib
ma
tni
n2vht& mot*
mn
\:y
dx
,itoi
.npiirn
cnna
,wa
,2
Dnsnon
*W wx
*"y
itom
b*w
.D3nS
onp /nino
i ?
niTnsnxa
Dm
TT3 mn
dn pi
*3Di
,wi
/rem*
ppn
Q2nS Sxn
jtw
#
1
x?
*?y
,iica
mby
bona
iDsn
ox ffcuA dj
^x
Vw
"6
tidx
vr /way
nxianx*
xb
ix
,nyr\p
11
ate kyddi
wqw
ycspi
,oyiap
ffoip
pi D'nnx n*
nniD
/i
rnmo
/ijnDn
mmon
toa
xw
na*na
whvb vrm)
in
roo*"xa
,(rn
mTSD
ai*p oiao
^a
,p*na
fiaijf
^axn
Ax
onnx ra
m Xvrowa
niyD
*d
vsvb
naxbD
itvn
nwa
di^d
d"
# nnia
A ]nw)
pw
Kin
D^m
#1
,niAapa
,mn
Sj;a
bv
^k ^an tora
dk
po ,mn yya
A hdk ^vik
nipa nw pm
ten
imw
pn
,n
.nnx
(raiS
tcdS
*?y
ibpt>pn<
tosh
*a /p^>
naictan dni
to
mapfn tqdS
^x dw
vw wain nnA rrfcrt
pro
wnb teanb
jnAi
a"nxi ,toi
jb vnrft * ,onnx
er6
tot
nwA
ijr
tiDK
.onnx n*
dx pi
V? n
ban
n*
mm
dn
^x
dn
4T
/,D^a
What
2.
he
any
festivity.
On
the
first
day he
is
is
if
work
During the
first
three days
but on and after the fourth day, if he be poor and have nothing to eat,
he may work privately in his home, a woman also may work privately
The Sages say
in her own home to earn enough for her sustenance.
"May
it
their
is
duty
who
force
him
to work," for
to
mourning.
He
3.
is
through a non-Jew.
might sustain a
doing
it)
ecclesi-
astical authorities.
The mourner
4.
is
sell, if,
however, he
water, which
is
Likewise
in regard thereto.
now
a Festival
is
is
also permitted to a
it
6.
to
work
therein, for
it is
224
^an Ta onn
awa
na^a
^ina
-ja
ner
-t ty i^s
*Ak ^a*n
,mvyb
*b
anna
cm rrw
iawn
#
pm
,iwp mYatsn
t bzn
rwyw
ia^ai /baa n^
11
in* r\rwyb
D^aya i*wa
jWAnpa nto pa
^yan te
nny
Kin
ns\
m^apai
rwyw dtp
,teie
,mAapa
nahin
onnie
,niBM
naxte
ra vhv
naNtei ,tidh dp
Dm
d^niw
mw
te nya
tean
ia
aixp
by^rh
Tonnb eh itrsa dm
rwS nrwi
tea
kvw
,n^>
T'nvt^
na n^an *ais te
^a n ? yinw nnit^a pi
na nt^yn x ? ^a
1
iaa
,onun &byu
man
,n
an
ja
snx
nwyS to
nwnrm awn
^a
nwj^
prow
rrw
topato riiwA
nten
.iidn
rf?
ima
nS
te ,joDniaa
jp
jw
nate
own dwiw
dni
na
pini
u^ni
nrxpi nynn
wa
"pi wn0 na
/wa
by ipa
nw^i
jnaitte
inrra
jjtu
,naiiai
*fijra
baa inp
naate
,te*6
a
/
ima pb
-6
pa
'sk
ina^t
nsrtten
te
D*iap *fr
fen^ n\i
nmtryS
aipaai
,na*6a
nnty
rrfta
ima
tenb
to route np
,iroe
waa kjwm
Sapb
,.ia*?a
mTwn
pa
Diip Diatew
iidn
f?api
*p
nnipa
aix
la^xtBf
w ^
*|mn
rwp ate
Dan ?
1
i:n^*^
id
bv& loan
of the
owner
of the field.
8.
is
If,
it even by employing
must be done or
that
something
be
for others
mourner had
it
let
who
hires
anything acquires
(for
the time being) a proprietary right therein, but at the end of the time
for
is
It is permissible for a
9.
mourner
to accept
work
to
do after
his
and the
the
If
work
is
to be done
11.
latter
to another
on a contract
it
it is
permitted
by him.
A mourner
is
13.
If
in partnership
mourner, the shop should be closed in order that the other should not
do business publicly. He is permitted, however, to do business privately in his house, even to engage in such matters in which both
is,
where
a great loss
may
is
is
225
^uon n^jw rm
-nasi
vt ws
,Y>toii
nrm
ns ssn ttixS
erBtfni
,o^to to nan
bji
wto
rwwi
tdm
to
jinn BJ ninia
pi
I?
/p
itbki
naniin
pro
pi bk
na*i
wm
i^bki
.pana
jiob
-pis
^ima n^
nnia
hm
to
,-6
toa
tf?
^in
nma wi
i ?
wia
,1?
prm
,tibn
sjni
.*an* to
pi
,itona
*\zy
rwp
naa
i ?
Ian**
n* nbin pi
pa
,to:an
rby:
Sn;sn
,nnTto
n^a
ik
pvn ?
i ?
rrw
to i^bn
ja toai ,*ima
*na^c
py to
my
Hint*
t
pi
paa bn m
bk ton ,;wn^
/ua to toa
ava -n ,nya
owe
nitox
it
nvpa
inn
nm bwdh
*fun ^a
prow mbv
,TOnrA r*
.pwa
prrft "6
*vwA pan m
Kin dk
,:njyn*?
,tf
pana nrnii
>a
w*t *m
bzKrb firm
pll
43
ik ,naa
nsinai py
to
to to^a
'b
anma
to
,
mto
"pia
/I
"jbwi
tox
Aiawi Tin
w *w
nm
toa
jpw^ri
m^axa pa
piaro an
naan
pwna
131
tok
4 pj
wna
paa ,namp
jm
mtaio pa
Weak
to
1.
The mourner
is
warm water is
warm water
it is
cold water
is
Bathing in
permitted.
if
A woman
who must bathe before immersion (n^2ta) is permitted to bathe in warm water after her seven days of mourning.
2.
If a woman who gave birth to a child became a mourner, if it
of pleasure.
it is
water.
is
is
into
person of
preserve bodily
warm
even with
had
he
after
pleasure, to
is
To
mourning immediately
is
mourning)
and indisposed by
distressed
permitted to bathe.
(of
be absolutely necessary.
it
day
first
do
so,
is
permitted and
it
it is
of boots
is
applicable
made
of cloth, rubber, hair, or wood, the terms " boots " refers only to those
made
of leather.
bidden to be worn.
is
leather
is
also for-
>b
nv;v
in the
morn-
ing service.
4.
one who
woman
is
wear
of
earth therein.
5.
226
is
in
like,
mourning.
are
bznrb
ptl
ima
hSW D^D
tid?S
mabn
,nn:iMi
f?a
^aai
ISDattf
,fTD!V
d^dis
into
,T>&bn .rroa
,fana
aVMa
flllp^
d^oth way
.own sb dm
nsbai
iidm tejtn
wip py ? tdm
1
D^nana
,rr&Mt
dji
nop
rrchn
.pw
nipwnn cy
iD^ap D^a
'J
if?
tidm
pa roan
,tim
,pa
fpaa pMi
dm
town
Min
teari* mS
;J
mW>
mm*?
nt^
n^ dj
nniapn
,nnw
oid^s idm^
fnj
<pios -iem
idm
nap \xnaa
1
'
,vAena
,nya bz
m*?
pM dm m^m
o^aitan
,rAfirtj
,idm ik
m ? ,bian ty
ow
to* rrtw
ran by
*?3M
nvr m
Min dm
nwfr
en
nvpjv oiip
tib
,nrrE5j;D
Win* n^ ,n>
,p* nvn*?
-jm
SaM
,n
tow
tim op
,toM
rfrian rwiya\
,nya&> -pn
DMi
niaian
pjrru
ir
oj ,navin
imw
Stona
vsh
pjnu
wi
hbttvf}
rwi
pv toa
wwHin mp
firbv Daw m*?
Di^a tow uw
to
djw Mto
on a^D /w&M Am
Mint*
1
p mi ,Di^a
pn tmcn
onnM
dmi
l
'j
itw
/icitoa
Airw
di^p
itoff
w*
nbw
onnx
ny
D1
'j
#l
dmi
,dim
inM^i
mih
/l
n^
bM
'id.
1.
is
is
permitted to
the
all
2.
teacher
in
is
mourning
is
be discon-
tinued.
their studies, as
Even
3.
is
who
mourning
is
if
4.
say
mepn
nvm&D
of mourning, the
"no,
pn
W in pipe
inr
and when saying the Habdallah benediction, he should omit the verses
of joy that precede
5.
officiate as
it,
mourner
we
of
of acting as such,
if
who
is
as
capable,
he, however, be
him
to act as
present.
It is
which event
it is
permissible for
him
if
became a mourner, in
to continue to do so under
all
circumstances.
What
6.
is
During the
first
three days of mourning, he should neither salute any one, nor respond
to another's salutation
mourner
salute,
until
after
but he
may
but,
is
three
may
salute another,
*nay receive greetings of peace but others should not salute him, as he
227
ipr n ?
dm pb&z
m wk
Kin
iKPa Kin
,Vina K"ia
,dik
nya^a
pbv
e\x
n^
,pr\v
,dw
anwwi
^ na
u^a*
iiaaS npiy dm
-|K
nnt?
,iaitea
&vbw ^mb
pwn row
,ira
,nman
xb
awa
/Akpi
ima na^a
Saa
ba ten
b^ot main
dj;
imb ima
"ob ,ar6
'r
D^na
.dpi"?
^n^ ^xn
,D^pa
d^ki
iidk pi
if?
awn o^mp
,iaru*>
juia
*w D^ai
"fc^*
ww
paS
nniD
^y im
^ ik
y? na^a
,V?TP
p*
^jj
^dbd
fw nyat? ^a atrt
,iyv on ? r
i^
iwn /naySi
,pn n^in
ltd
frta*
,Dnvinn
aanS "pit
nrva
mr6
dy
klip
\b
ntot? ik
j^an marA
iidk
nyiatf dvi
pn
nDnn
^ia no
rvn ?
1
,nysv
tidk
-jina
,a*r
moaiaa ninaDD
ii-ik ?
1
1 ?
no
pp
pwrn
ntiap
wn
yp*\p
*m
ownS
"id
bz*
Di*a
dv
ovai
^k .w
^d
nmaaa naan
praa
K*a
pma
Kin#
/mnKte
pa
2
^iiapi
Di^a pb'afl
nama i^aKi
jn^wn
6m paroana?a pi ,%a a^
tidm
/iin
frm tik^
.p^an rpjo
iVbki
-ja
&
man
mpirai
jmrnb
*uno
dtid
#3
naaa
if,
mourning) he
(of
to salute others,
during the
7.
seven days
(first)
it
may
much
forbidden to hold
yeople
8.
mourning.
who came
He
is
likewise
is
to comfort him,
him
"Go
to
It is permissible for
days,
of a
even
of others
ye well,"
permitted
is
many
of
like
applicable
is
is
e.g.,
on Chanucah or on partaking
an invalid or
of
them
wear
On
when
the
Tephillin,
an old man, to
permissible for
it is
sit
it is
first
it
whom
sitting
on the ground
is
not required t
obligatory to
day
of
only.
sit,
is
painful,.
to sit on a'smal^cushion.
sit.
burial, or of burial
If the burial
it
is
forbidden to-
it is
it
is
for-
only permitted to
and
on a
Festival,
or
if
One
is
day
,%
But
if
may
shirt,
It;
is
228
fH
ma
*iidk ,nj/aff
*w
era
,onn*
jnnio
,paa^
iaa
jftnn inn
pa ,i^
nnnant*
iftjn*
pa ? ok >rtn
1
dwd
,na*So
ny ,npatp itikS
,tfaft
njfa
^a ?
1
"pi
]"
*wa
jmyi*
dwd
onsa
ft**
Tin
m&<v
# fl
fta
ft**
ny irwrA
pnnn
fcucra
ia
rfarta
,,-ftnn
1*
D^Bf
o^a ? ?
1
inift
ji-qnv
.in*
,natra
tf'ani
in*S
dboVw
T n whb
? ?
opaW
-p* dh i
.on ?
? ?
ft
*H
van
oaa ? nniD
,mftv im
nn*ft
ft**
1
pnfti
,nn a"*
on^
Tuts
rxw
^ca nb
./\2v
'jrh&h
mn
*ua
natr
np
-pna ft**i
traSS
mmo
pa
ITfflA
,WTnpra
tn
fa
,jn
ft
Tina n*
,iwii
dk
*w
,mn
nans nra
ra ,omft& ^a
a**
*?a
pftjD p*
mn
i^irw ix
o^b nnx ?
WW
na ? ?
1
iid*
*ft
^a*
di ^a *ik^d
1
ja
una ? ? ,b*^
,&*v *us
np nM>
^>a
naft
D^a.Ta*?
naipD mrcft
*?yv *w
,t^
n natra
in*
raarw
rtnro
rnf
One
is
with water only, not with soap or the like) and to wear
5.
After the
first
it
it is
worn
it.
if,
however,
it
were
it first.
6.
If
necessity, e.g.,
dining the
first
garments were
7.
One
is
8.
his
if
permitted to do so even
first
worn by another.
is
same
it first.
of
mourning one
It
is
is
forbidden to wear
forbidden likewise
wear new garments. One who mourns for a parent is forbidden to*
wear new garments the entire twelve months. If, however, he be
in need of them, he should let another person wear them first, for two
to
or three days.
9.
A woman who had given birth to a child, and who wished to
go to the Synagogue on a Sabbath during the thirty days of mourning,
or even during the first seven days of her mourning, as it is customary
for her to consider that Sabbath as a day of rejoicing and to wear her
best garments and jewels, she is permitted on the Sabbathalso to wear
her Sabbath-garments, but not the best ones reserved for a Festival
It is not necessary for her to change her place (in the Synagogue).
10.
One is forbidden to cut his hair during the thirty days of
mourning this refers not only to the hair on the head. If he mourn
for a parent he is forbidden to cut. his hair the entire twelve months,
unless it be necessary, e.g., if his hair were a burden to him, or if he go
amongst people of different beliefs, and he would be looked upon with'
disdain on account of his hair, which alters his appearance so that he is.
unlike other people to such an extent as to arouse comment, under
such circumstances he is allowed to cut his hair, but only after the
thirty days of mourning.
229
pi
wra
i^bn /mia
jrw ifw
to
ik
^aa /6aa
mtmti an
,nynsn ynrt
ff
pirn s nab
Tn
^iVsn
irvi
awa
,wa
-pnai
fmvb
v*
if^fin
nn a^
n*m
w6
rjnyoa dj
*in^ by
*nj;a ^a d
'*wn
to
Va*i
vAn n ?
mfot
bz
Ymm
mb
van
mvo
/m*a -p^a
nvyzn tean*
-hin
vie
nat?
jervwh
ww
ma
tarn
van
bzx
n^ na n;a enaV*
oua^
ab dn
4
#"ai
ibni
,nrca
annm
nr^
lan
,X
">bni)
wn
in p-wo
d^d^i
mwa
,avVj
pwrt
,nVan
tidm
-iniD ?n
Vma
iriN
avwa
ima
*6
,a*irwA
VaN ?
pnaa
teiA
in
rwa
iam van
nnm
,]\wj
^3
.VdiA
van
,10X1
jwA
ay
in
'"sn
va ty iVbn ,owto
a^ iDWip
avte
dw Mwa
in
nm
iwtrtn
jsrm
*?a
,naw
,waa
a:n
? ?
o^anp
tfcsn xb
,/iaal
prth nmti
w mto
iBhexpi
md nnaiya
,(nn a"<
pun
d"
nn^aa
tin ?
1
,nyap
,n^o
pnw htom
/panp nxtr ty
*ua
pw
]*o
dn
^ma
npn jvwfi
mn
,bma
4tfi
D*asraa ia'pa
,an0*n* ^a
,/aipDD n"i
tk
prcp^
,tin
,Dnrttf
nyap
nrnfti
wia
wnw
A tdn
ipn*?
^Ti-isv
Tidic
^icni
vax
^T
t^nn
One
is
it is,
first
his nails as
is
Even aMohel
is
forbidden to shape
do
who
is
then permitted
first
A woman
during the thirty days of mourning, should ask another person to pare
Combing the hair is allowed even during the first seven
nails.
her
days of mourning.
It is customary for a mourner to change his place in the
12.
Synagogue during the entire thirty days. If he mourn for his parents
he should change his place during the entire year. The changed place
should be at least four cubits from his accustomed seat, and further
removed from the Holy Ark.
Law Concerning
Rejoicing Fordidden to a
Mourner
as
230
r^
nK
Wffl nart
yiDts^i
Kin dji
nnn jnnn
^Binn
mvcn
mn hpk
pi
sn by Ana* nnniD
k.w
"irixS
nm
xwb
imo rmyo
,wte
*bs\
ps
,WDtw
wit
rwm
ntoa nD
1 ?
"ft
fiD
OK
,p#KVi
ova iteK
jnn
^k^
ima /roan
ihk
ny
ijr
&
,teit
,itwfA
.-iiidk
,oki
k?
,ot&p
D\n
nmno
d*di ,o^:n
"JK
dki
i*?
^n
.6 triA iy ynznb
IK ,nD
swan
j*kw
wao n6
bVK '^K
ten
pijft
^d
vwk nna 4 2
p^ro dwwi d^k y"pi s^nn
,n
jwwwj wpnrA ^k
tra ?
,pdb^
^oiki
twto
iidk dv
anrt tikVi
,mnan nx
,mp nJQ
natei
nuw
ina ?
nwa
cwte
'"'sk
wan
]t6ibw no
iS
nm
patw
d^dtA
rot
V3K by
,idki
nta*
nT
*n
t,d
te1 iD?m
jts^
iw k#n
,W3D
#mnaipi
nai n\T
KV>
WK
i ?
/^
ik
/i*ia
m pnanS
Tn
&
HJttP bl
naa *q dp
1
np
]w
hVk
,tik
en
.vSyjcn is?
,n:m
pi ,nyap
jflnwa
bmznrb
Wsnr6
k^p
,d
rroib
nnn
,nw
^dk^
1?
^12^
-wax
,]>:d
,n
<k
p^
dk
-jit
viicrsi
mourning.
mourner
is
A woman
in
or
May Leave
His House.
tmbv dv mpDi
p-fl
n^fiK
/ib^p Tin
d
ma ?
j^dp
/ia
nv
N?
fin n^b
/?mD
to*
"]b>b
.jwm ova
'r
/mosn
')
xb#
fwn ,n"n
*?3k
/33 ?
*6k
tannD
P?dh
i^fiH
ton
*nw
wn
,nyatp
,Ka^
-yin
dwi S3
nwpnn?
?j;
p'ja.Tao
row
.nw nwbv
bnin pa
initfn
om
^id ?
DH*fn*D
WP V^ pM
rniann
*?a
ukt
,n&ff
,&
pmA
onrtn
p* D*D1
rmanna
^0
4i
,i;wd
,JKcm Tniro
ti
y* pi
mruan f&vw
,jE>?n
in*6
/rawi ova
/won tropno pn
<*m
,naP3
'*
,1^133
dv ^n
p'xxvs* rww*
dwi
nvpo pnoin
om ^sk
JV33 i^sx)
wo
n"na
prwa *pvn
1
p Tin ?
1?
/6133
wid
nwi
,na^3
mpn 3^
vwbv dv
-\\n
rw *n
l nrYittDffi
nn*6
Ds<
ty jwpno pa
tdk rprw
tidiw
*p* ^xn
em
iroA
/mo wp nan
,D^3n
I'n
.ffP
mr
^id
in teim dni
in pi:o
,ua
i^in
t^ dv mpD ot
p>io
bn ,Dnrt
onrttf
htu
0^3
ws
,2
Aaa nonn
i
Law Forbidding
Excessive Grief.
1.
One should not grieve over much. Three days suffice for
weeping, seven for lamenting and thirty for abstaining from wearing
fully washed garments, and cutting the hair.
The foregoing, however,
apply only to an ordinary deceased person, but in the case of a scholar,
his death should be deplored in proportion to his wisdom.
Nevertheless he should not be mourned for more than thirty days.
2.
If one of a family had died the entire family should evince
sorrow, likewise when a member of a society dies the members of the
society should evince grief.
laid
3.
He who does not mourn in accordance with the regulations
down by our Sages is cruel, for it is his duty to bestir himself,
and examine
chance he
deeds with fear and anxiety and to repent, perescape the sword of the Angel of Death.
his
may
Law Concerning
"
Part
"
of the Seventh
Day and
"
Part *
Law Concerning
the seventh day, after the time when the comforters were
is after the departure of the worshippers from the
Synagogue, the mourner is permitted to do all those things, that were
forbidden during the seven days, for, the Rabbis say " part of a day
is reckoned
as the entire day."
This applies to all things except to
cohabitation which is forbidden the entire day (even in a dark room).
If the seventh day of mourning occurred on the Sabbath, it is permissible for the mourner to study the Torah, immediately after he
leaves the Synagogue.
1.
wont
to come, that
With reference to the thirtieth day, the Sages also say, "part
day is reckoned as an entire day," and immediately at daybreak,
the mourner is relieved from the observance of the laws pertaining to
the thirty days of mourning.
If the thirtieth day fall on the Sabbath,
he is permitted to bathe in warm water on Friday in honour of the
2.
of the
232
jtm
iDipo*?
mm
,n3itf
yijft
bn
om
"ski
nvpo 'no* *6
va Toate
dvo
ttnn n'^
#
nA^a
pjrru
pa
tnn 3"\n
,s"ion DTip
,wni dv
to 13 :nnA
pma nmai
ipcnrA
,n*i3i]/D
1S3
yok
/i&ni
nflau
,ytb3 pa
,ny3P
,j:rrca
-jina
jAn yitp
^ *m
am ubv
trw
,ny*Tpn
jnj
pn
,cr^ty b3
aSny
p mwr)
J*
,ni^
JWjS
p
1^
,anKtwn onsvi
3"jj
iDin *sS
,ni
ft
,d^
-iDia
moo
,0^0
jnip ibni
dd pp
n*iDU pn
*nsfc
rrty
p'opiD
inud
p*o
^ttci Sy3
A nap nWi
^tm
dto.i
"pn Kin dk 1a
nptra Dinr6
/im^a
V2 bys
3"H m"?3K3
/rinro i-djw
mix d^pd
,n-AiTi pi
onw^n DTOn
iK
rwa
khtj dx /6 jnw
n:\s
'\n
,na
Ssk
idiji
1
-pro
#j
,njttp -pin
imc ^3n
ny
/anp
iw
*"siv
ptenD
nw
anian dk
rn
;
-|K
nynfc
4 tf
topw to
d^^
tw^
first
seven
honour.
3.
An
invalid
whose
relative
had died
for
whom
he
is
required
likewise during the thirty days he should keep mourning during the
remainder of the thirty days, but he need not make up for the days
This law is also applicable to a
that had passed while he was ill.
woman who had given birth to a child, who is also not required to
make up for the days that had passed while she was in child-birth,
but she merely keeps mourning during the remaining days.
1.
One
witness, or
relative
was
he
may
take
233
it
is
dk
^n
^aKnn ? am
1
kh^k dki
r)^m
,d^p
"]in
now*
DTP
wn
irit
ak ^noi ,KDa by
dw
ntmfr
mrrn ,na
pw
pan ox pi
hw
Kin
aia
invi
wwr
mfyb
n"m
more,
firnpn -wan
vnpo
KY-pa
n imp dx
jtwiwr
fcrnn jva
,2
'in
mmi
baxnb r ox pi ,n*D
nrqp
rAiy
mam
amp
*si
ib
**
pa 'w
x"a
^Tp
,nxr
nw6
D"iamb
nyw yw
ty
ff
iDai
,a^
,nyattf
iVbki
1
1 ?
.1
fla&>a
IK Kip^
D*tor>ao
am
wean
iinaw
pa
xm
kip.p
Snpna
niipb
ym
i ?
natra dj
,n
*a
pwna
frzb
|KW
,K
,Di:nn "inxi
na pi
.x^onisa im ni^ax
n&m
ni^j;
,iniD
dx
,xjwa nai
^>ax
rrtvA
*?aa
,mW> inv
,na ^aa
,ipsk 'tip
npisn nx nimb
Ka
in anian
ia
mn
rrt
toed nfioK
,Kyrvap onan
pma
pfri
,mw by*
mjKn y*w
mmw
am
na |A* p*n&Ki
naviaf? iidd iy
xanDD j^idk
Ik
V?
i^
kS
DK pSiDDnb
n ?^ nar
1
^an
whom
he
is
bound
to
mourn.
Festival.
is
of the Torah.
3.
If the official reader of the Torah on Sabbaths became a
mourner, he should not go to that Synagogue on the Sabbath during
the first seven days of mourning, as his presence would raise a question
of law as to whether he should read or not.
4.
The Sabbath day is included in the total of the first seven
days, thus, even if he received timely tidings of the death of a relative
on Sabbath when he did not begin mourning, it is yet counted as one
of the seven days, and he should rend his garment at the termination
of the Sabbath.
234
pT
inn *$ trtw
,ina
pa
,bto
'^
njnc yap
,namp
wi
,vi *pim
Si
.Sna dj
mr
ai*a dj
piwi nuat*
,im*n9 ^
Sax
a^iai
!"!
a'mna pa
vip nin *6
nu K^rvw
,a*mna
^^
n naipn
ik /tna
anana tyo
jwin
'tntf
,*wis in rm
.miapn *in^
w av i^wn
St?
Sw
B3rf?
uw
ana
niam
new mnxa
jra
a"a ,y"sa
fie
nyiv
ii
pity
-pn
inn
p* *
aai
nntpa
a ffJ n*i
'"eya
4T
nmai ,ana
nana
a^iy pi /ijnan
in hvw
wh tfwiw
'"epa y*atf
dw)
paaa wi ,iaaa
wk
nSv
.paab ii
miaa pp
,D^t? pjai
nrai
pny innn ip
a'va
,1
njiai
a"a
pp ma n"ia na aw
napji
niiaaa
'
pa onrtp
/nfi^ia
,wa
na*
ia na ,inn Tina na
jnn
noi ,nn#a
tiwbw paai
Sim in^
,miaitn
,wa
/taroi
nyat?
Tina ajwra
^3
ppoyna
ia
,ina
V^n ar
vby
bm
n ptsso
jna
)^:^a
pen?
.ni^aN
^13^
pat*
ipt
vi^w
iBrwiaa
nitae
art
1
nr ?
im
inn dtp
a^a
lapa
nj? pn
vjd n naipn
i^fiio ,m*?an
v^:d
p?nty
pw
nn p"Da
ixw
,n^a
of
Festival.
mourned
for him,
235
&bm
bsm *y
pTl
dv Nin |wion a*
yaan
njnaw
^jmap anan
aruw p*a
mSa*
*?a
/?
pa
jrw
Tar Aaa
dx
'"ski
"n
rw baaa
in
rn
*6
affrw ,rrf?3xn
,mto
o^ai
ny
/n
nan lapaw
ww
'b*\
h^
:inj
iA
f?jnn
dj ,n?a pi ^sie
uv
,T?n in
mn
Vo*
;iawnb -paa
rfh
*ihn
(yawn
,knn aiya
pm^i
irm inia
,n^f?n ny
,(tidn
am
itea
/f?
mina
nspa "na*n
paa
hm
awi
/S
vmb
c]D*n
mnma mia
,vnM
Bfaw
ims
^mna rAA
^n dki
n^n
,a"v>
,rA:6
^la'
'vi
,a"ntia iavj?
^na
^aK
in
^b ? (mns
1
-fr
ff
^a
ff
ya At*
y"N
in tf"ya
nAaNn n^a^
p"a
Sj;
Kpn ,o^w
j^k
^nan
mrp
tin ? *in
nn
,ncs
inafn
pa
Yv
^m
/ids
,mn
yaw
^n
t*"ya
r&Ai prrfri
n^S
ff
Nai
,nawA
p<a
trvp r6:6i
,1
'vw pa
^arrw
Wti nh
^>aaa
nj;:^ n^ n^aS
n^ niawi
/i
rfo n^ dn
,a-npa
*a
msn
,nwi
*a
sk
;,
av ^n
wip nvw
mp a^m
,
nma nwn
/tt-in -naaf?
,b*p iaa
to
-6
wn
a-iya
iruA
nawnb
aaa^
'W nan aw
ton
"6
'n
tin*?
:m
nra
1
te)
pmto
^inm
baaa
r&A
rrfcarci
,rAAi
aura
pn)
uao^
p'o
nvn inpi
Kin
ja
wnw
nn ny^
ana
ibni
#
yqn
;w
nni
or intentionally
did
not
observe
is
forbidden).
If
afternoon.
iwi
bv
njw
,dv i
oy
,onr
dvi
'?
my
nn
,ni3iD
wdp
d"j
,dv
,d^p paS
jn:
,ny:)tt>
riYU
^3D
ni3Dn ;ni
^m
s"3nvn
,ny3ff
py ?
,ny3P
310
DipO
irtna
nYU
3D
niJTDP
vsh
3"ji
owro 3*w
^3
n*i
,a*3iTP
,ny3W
^3
tij^d^bdi ,3*3
DJ
,n*n
n*n
f JD
^s ? nn nyp ru
1
^a ? dak njw
1
jihj
.on^p
nom
wia
0^
mW nam ,a^&
nm
P'^TA
Nin
n"3
^3
s^rm
"6
,ni3iDn jn
W/n
on^n row
vb tj;
*?
D^PDl ,fa DV
s^rw
n^ njban
nnap dw
rron
nn njw
3t*ro
3*:i
.on^ i*a
5H3
7'"*
nm ,myw
ny&>
te too
won
tflrb* 'n
nnoi nxri
n^33
man yk
parent, as one who mourns for the latter is forbidden to cut his hair
until his friends reproach him for abstaining therefrom, such mourning
(in this case) is not annulled by a Festival.
8.
If one had observed one hour of mourning (not necessarily a
complete hour, as less also suffices) before tho Passover, that hour (or
part of the hour) is reckoned as though he had mourned for seven days,
which together with the eight days of Passover are reckoned as fifteen
days and he need only mourn for fifteen days thereafter to complete
If one had observed mourning for one
the thirty days of mourning.
hour before Pentecost, that hour is reckoned as seven days, and the
first day of Pentecost is also reckoned as seven days, whilst the second
day of Pentecost constitutes the fifteenth day of mourning, and the
observance of fifteen days more completes the thirty days. If he had
observed one hour's mourning before the Feast of Tabernacles, it is
counted as seven days, which together with the seven days of Tabernacles are reckoned as fourteen days, the Festival of Shemini 'Azereth
counts also as seven days making a total of twenty-one days, the
Simchath Torah day completing twenty-two days, and by the observance of eight days more he completes the thirty days.
The New Year and the Day of Atonement are reckoned as
9.
Festivals with regard to the annulment of the seven days and the
thirty days of mourning, thus if one had observed one hour's mourning
before the New Year it annuls the seven days of mourning, whil&r,
If he had
the Day of Atonement annuls the thirty days of mourning.
observed one hour's mourning before the Day of Atonement, the latter
annuls the seven days of mourning, whilst the Feast of Tabernacles
annuls the thirty days of mourning.
Although the Festival annuls the period of seven days
10.
mourning, nevertheless the custom of lighting a lamp (or candle) and
keeping it in the place where the relative died in honour of his or her
soul, should be observed also on the Festival, although the most appropriate course is to do this in the Synagogue.
"
He
off all
toill
faces"
(Is.
xxc.
8).
and
May we
the
be
rejoicing.
^-^
N.B. The last sentence in vol. i. p. 17 7 should read:
places they appoint a committee to confirm the appointment,' etc
'
237
"In some
V).-
oo
I
CD
CO